be_v far_o from_o be_v sabellian_n so_o they_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o to_o assert_v and_o how_o to_o express_v themselves_o without_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o their_o be_v think_v so_o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n import_v the_o least_o real_a difference_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o state_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n upon_o so_o that_o our_o author_n here_o relapse_n into_o a_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o once_o viz._n in_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o effectual_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o our_o make_v these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n only_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o only_a modally_n distinguish_v whereas_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o modes_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o much_o less_o can_v a_o mode_n be_v god_n and_o that_o as_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o essential_o god_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o son_n whereas_o a_o son_n signify_v a_o real_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n thus_o he_o discourse_v pag._n 83._o 84._o and_o be_v not_o this_o close_a and_o profound_a reason_n but_o as_o profound_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n unavoidable_o follow_v from_o derive_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n from_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v particular_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v confound_v thing_n perfect_o different_a and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o very_a same_o for_o to_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v only_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_a modally_n distinguish_v be_v quite_o another_o the_o former_a we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o positive_o hold_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n will_v he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n all_o along_o viz._n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v a_o person_n to_o be_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la 1632._o but_o that_o be_v his_o own_o blunder_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n subsist_v under_o such_o a_o modus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v still_o include_v in_o it_o join_v to_o it_o and_o distinguish_v by_o it_o this_o be_v what_o we_o affirm_v and_o abide_v by_o and_o what_o sufficient_o overthrow_v his_o pitiful_a objection_n and_o as_o for_o his_o absurd_a denial_n of_o all_o modes_n in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v thorough_o confute_v already_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o admire_v that_o invincible_a and_o glorious_a ratiocination_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n p._n 84._o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v only_o a_o modus_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o son_n no_o good_a sir_n no_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o think_v or_o say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o that_o socrates_n beget_v only_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o call_v it_o his_o son_n or_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o blunt_a weapon_n upon_o yourself_o no_o more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v another_o self-consciousness_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o call_v that_o his_o son_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o that_o socrates_n may_v beget_v one_o of_o such_o a_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o by_o lady_n xantippe_n and_o this_o author_n be_v good_a leave_n call_v that_o his_o son_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v beget_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o such_o a_o self-consciousness_n among_o other_o attribute_n and_o call_v that_o his_o son_n too_o but_o i_o perceive_v this_o author_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v such_o fast_a friend_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o part_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v concern_v the_o father_n generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o assertor_n of_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n do_v hold_v concern_v it_o viz._n we_o do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o nature_n under_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsist_v from_o what_o it_o have_v in_o himself_o to_o another_o and_o that_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v proper_o call_v his_o beget_n of_o a_o son_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o modus_fw-la no_o nor_o yet_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o own_o essence_n or_o nature_n under_o such_o a_o distinct_a modus_fw-la to_o another_o and_o by_o so_o do_v beget_v a_o person_n which_o person_n be_v proper_o his_o son_n this_o sir_n be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o personal_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n hold_v concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o it_o produce_v your_o exception_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o answer_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a argument_n undertake_v by_o i_o against_o this_o author_n in_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n about_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o this_o author_n particular_a objection_n and_o in_o both_o full_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n nature_n or_o godhead_n diversify_v only_o by_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v property_n and_o sometime_o relation_n so_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v formal_o and_o proper_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n with_o and_o under_o such_o a_o distinct_a mode_n property_n or_o relation_n and_o this_o i_o aver_v to_o be_v the_o common_a current_a general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n for_o council_n and_o father_n hold_v it_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n where_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_a upon_o this_o subject_a declare_v it_o and_o all_o divine_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o several_a body_n of_o divinity_n write_v by_o they_o do_v assert_v it_o only_o this_o author_n who_o yet_o forsooth_o own_v himself_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o explode_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v i_o will_v give_v this_o charitable_a piece_n of_o counsel_n for_o once_o viz._n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o presume_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o chap._n ix_o in_o which_o this_o author_n paradox_n hoth_v philosophical_a and_o theological_a as_o they_o occur_v in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v draw_v together_o examine_v and_o confute_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v threaten_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o very_a long_a chapter_n shall_v i_o follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v carry_v i_o for_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a field_n viz._n this_o author_n be_v paradoxical_a assertion_n in_o the_o traverse_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o method_n but_o just_a to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o offer_v themselves_o throughout_o his_o book_n save_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o reader_n this_o premonition_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o
animadversion_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o more_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o his_o new_a notion_n and_o false_a explication_n of_o it_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o admirer_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o some_o addition_n london_n print_v for_o randal_n taylor_n near_o stationers-hall_n mdcxciii_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n to_o be_v impugn_a from_o without_o and_o betray_v from_o within_o be_v certain_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o either_o church_n or_o state_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o best_a of_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o one_o will_v think_v may_v very_o reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o when_o providence_n have_v take_v the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n some_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o her_o preferment_n without_o either_o attempt_n to_o give_v up_o her_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n or_o desert_v her_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v prove_v much_o otherwise_o and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v none_o who_o have_v face_v the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o church_n with_o so_o bold_a a_o front_n as_o the_o author_n of_o two_o very_a heterodox_n book_n the_o first_o entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1674._o and_o the_o other_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1690._o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v write_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n as_o by_o a_o treacherous_a and_o false_a defence_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o preliminary_n address_v to_o the_o reader_n pass_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o both_o these_o book_n but_o first_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o be_v now_o of_o about_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v even_o to_o astonishment_n that_o a_o book_n so_o full_a of_o paradox_n and_o those_o so_o positive_o as_o well_o as_o absurd_o deliver_v can_v pass_v unanswered_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o the_o author_n have_v therein_o advance_v a_o notion_n immediate_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v three_o god_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o declare_v it_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n to_o think_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o i_o do_v here_o aver_v and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n know_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o otherwise_o ever_o hold_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o be_v three_o god_n and_o can_v so_o learned_a and_o every_o way_n excellent_a a_o clergy_n bear_v this_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o writer_n among_o they_o while_o they_o be_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o so_o soft_a a_o air_n and_o so_o gentle_a a_o touch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n or_o to_o attack_v the_o author_n nay_o and_o some_o i_o find_v creep_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o the_o title_n of_o very_o reverend_a while_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o with_o such_o quality_n and_o humour_n as_o none_o can_v be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o and_o deserve_v reverence_n too_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frank_o own_o that_o i_o neither_o reverence_n nor_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v i_o reverence_n none_o who_o give_v whole_a community_n and_o church_n such_o word_n nor_o fear_v any_o one_o who_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o even_o those_o mean_a spirit_n who_o can_v both_o court_n and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v no_o quarter_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o temper_n never_o to_o give_v quarter_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v any_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v find_v but_o still_o methinks_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n while_o i_o read_v such_o a_o pettit_n novellist_n charge_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o silly_a heretical_a notion_n sole_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o think_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o scurrility_n at_o high_a and_o low_a at_o all_o about_o he_o above_o he_o and_o below_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o this_o insufferable_a rate_n do_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o this_o speak_v his_o judgement_n or_o his_o breed_n be_v it_o the_o school_n the_o university_n or_o gravel-lane_n that_o teach_v he_o this_o language_n or_o do_v he_o never_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o nor_o 129._o consider_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o other_o assure_o will_n one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o word_n and_o carriage_n that_o he_o have_v ingross_v all_o reason_n and_o learning_n to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o his_o scornful_a look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v not_o from_o his_o stand_n upon_o any_o high_a ground_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o huff_v and_o dictate_v at_o a_o much_o more_o command_a rate_n than_o he_o reason_n the_o perusal_n of_o my_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n will_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o show_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n vindication_n which_o too_o much_o need_v another_o but_o admit_v none_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v and_o must_v declare_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o the_o forementioned_a charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rude_a scandalous_a and_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n to_o reply_v any_o thing_n so_o severe_o upon_o he_o which_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o say_a expression_n will_v not_o abundant_o warrant_v both_o the_o speak_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o very_o merciful_a scroggs_n merciful_a as_o a_o great_a judge_n once_o say_v of_o k._n charles_n ii_o even_o to_o a_o fault_n for_o who_o by_o her_o silence_n upon_o what_o this_o bold_a man_n have_v write_v and_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v since_o receive_v will_v not_o be_v shrewd_o induce_v after_o some_o consider_v able_a number_n of_o year_n if_o his_o stuff_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n none_o then_o oppose_v they_o most_o overlook_a they_o and_o some_o countenance_v and_o advance_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o for_o they_o too_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o service_n at_o least_o as_o to_o break_v the_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o the_o presume_a acceptance_n by_o one_o plain_a resolute_a and_o full_a negative_a put_v in_o against_o it_o for_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n vent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o proceed_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o council_n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n believe_v that_o have_v he_o live_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o their_o personal_a distinction_n consist_v only_o in_o self-consciousness_n and_o their_o unity_n only_o in_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n
effect_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a and_o immediate_a apprehension_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o i_o confess_v but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o discourse_n collect_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v one_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v and_o own_o to_o this_o confident_a assume_v man_n that_o to_o assert_v absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o justifiable_a proposition_n or_o in_o the_o latitude_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o be_v real_o that_o fallacy_n that_o conclude_v à _fw-fr dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la well_o but_o since_o this_o author_n have_v conclude_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o ignorance_n himself_n i_o suppose_v still_o except_v from_o so_o general_a a_o doom_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v we_o all_o take_v up_o in_o scepticism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o then_o will_v that_o old_a principle_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v for_o but_o to_o tantalise_v and_o torment_v we_o for_o must_v we_o thus_o think_v and_o thirst_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o after_o all_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v know_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o plainness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n why_o yes_o to_o comfort_v we_o under_o this_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n whole_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n all_o unite_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wonderful_o plain_a easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v know_v though_o still_o thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o it_o who_o by_o a_o new-found_a exposition_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o have_v bestow_v this_o piece_n of_o charity_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o render_v it_o so_o for_o thus_o in_o page_n 58._o line_n 2._o of_o his_o book_n explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n by_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o word_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v in_o their_o due_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a more_o evident_a and_o intelligible_a than_o that_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v only_o when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o page_n 65._o line_n 31._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v and_o in_o page_n 66._o line_n 2_o 3._o that_o it_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o sure_o that_o thing_n about_o which_o all_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v and_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v clear_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o page_n 68_o line_n 26._o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o explication_n give_v by_o he_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n or_o of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o notion_n of_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o consequent_o of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o easy_o demonstrate_v or_o rather_o with_o such_o a_o broad_a light_n stare_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o face_n even_o without_o any_o demonstration_n that_o if_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o be_v plain_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o before_o again_o in_o page_n 73._o line_n 11._o have_v affirm_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n within_o 6_o or_o 7_o line_n after_o he_o say_v if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o than_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n intelligible_a notion_n again_o in_o page_n 74._o line_n 9_o there_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o no_o difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o mind_n by_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o but_o will_v this_o man_n conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difficulty_n neither_o so_o that_o that_o which_o remove_v one_o must_v needs_o remove_v the_o other_o too_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o argue_v close_o shall_v place_v two_o word_n so_o vast_o different_a upon_o the_o same_o level_n but_o again_o in_o page_n 82._o line_n 30._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a problem_n in_o all_o school-divinity_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o again_o in_o page_n 85._o line_n 14._o this_o notion_n say_v he_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n too_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o see_v here_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n make_v plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o since_o this_o man_n have_v show_v his_o skill_n upon_o it_o all_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n be_v whole_o clear_v off_o so_o that_o now_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o brain_n as_o much_o to_o find_v they_o as_o divine_n do_v heretofore_o to_o solve_v they_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v he_o magnify_v the_o exploit_n of_o such_o a_o triumphant_a hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v first_o in_o his_o preface_n page_n 1._o line_n 13._o which_o though_o it_o be_v always_o place_v first_o in_o book_n yet_o be_v general_o write_v last_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o original_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n from_o those_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o charge_v on_o they_o he_o add_v these_o word_n this_o say_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v well_o but_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o assurance_n be_v which_o he_o utter_v this_o with_o as_o he_o have_v always_o a_o very_a great_a stock_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v aver_v that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v more_o of_o himself_o than_o any_o divine_a of_o note_n since_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o before_o but_o as_o high_a as_o this_o sound_n in_o page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o raise_v his_o voice_n something_o high_a or_o at_o least_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o encomium_n he_o bestow_v upon_o this_o his_o performance_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o very_a possible_a and_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o which_o account_n as_o we_o see_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o self-consciousness_n and_o self-commendation_n shall_v go_v together_o so_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o three_o distinct_a head_n or_o topic_n which_o therefore_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n we_o will_v as_o distinct_o consider_v and_o first_o for_o it_o be_v be_v so_o agreeable_a
yet_o every_o person_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a distinct_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o must_v make_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n as_o that_o which_o unite_v several_a person_n into_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o personal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o also_o for_o christ_n person_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o humanity_n though_o this_o subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o subsist_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o since_o every_o distinct_a nature_n must_v have_v its_o own_o distinct_a existence_n which_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o formal_o different_a since_o something_o we_o see_v may_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o or_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o nature_n this_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n exist_v in_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n support_v such_o thing_n or_o being_n as_o exist_v in_o it_o from_o which_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o subsistence_n make_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o suppositality_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a since_o that_o which_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o exist_v in_o another_o must_v also_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o and_o another_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v that_o every_o suppositum_fw-la or_o be_v thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_a be_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o any_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o must_v natural_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o be_v original_o design_v so_o to_o do_v this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o subsistence_n and_o of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v constitute_v such_o by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o what_o a_o person_n be_v which_o be_v proper_o define_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n or_o intelligens_fw-la so_o that_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la completa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la so_o the_o ratio_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la be_v add_v to_o this_o make_v it_o a_o person_n which_o be_v a_o far_a perfection_n of_o suppositality_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o subsistence_n as_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v and_o perfection_n of_o existence_n in_o all_o being_n not_o intelligent_a if_o it_o be_v here_o now_o ask_v whether_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n add_v to_o bare_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o composition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o create_v finite_a person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o in_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o composition_n imply_v union_n yet_o all_o union_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o composition_n but_o something_o high_o and_o transcendental_a so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n coalesce_v into_o one_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a ineffable_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o i_o think_v it_o rational_o may_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v neither_o rise_v high_o nor_o reach_v further_o have_v thus_o state_v and_o fix_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n i_o can_v but_o remark_n these_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n essence_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la entis_fw-la but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o entire_a entity_n or_o be_v itself_o and_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o other_o term_n nature_n and_o form_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o term_n equipollent_a and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o it_o nature_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n consider_v as_o a_o active_a productive_a principle_n and_o form_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n give_v be_v and_o perfection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o composition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o apply_v to_o simple_a uncompounded_a nature_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o essence_n form_n and_o nature_n general_o take_v be_v only_o three_z formal_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n or_o mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v now_o go_v over_o and_o several_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v substance_n accident_n modes_n of_o be_v essence_n form_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o hereby_o i_o hope_v lay_v some_o foundation_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o more_o intelligible_a discourse_v of_o the_o great_a article_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a vindication_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forego_n term_n of_o which_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n be_v not_o high_o requisite_a to_o a_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o concern_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v this_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o what_o full_o and_o exact_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o what_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o few_o inconvenience_n and_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o whether_o this_o author_n or_o we_o take_v the_o best_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o shall_v now_o resume_v the_o four_o head_n first_o propose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o we_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o several_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n substance_n essence_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v false_a and_o mistake_v his_o exception_n against_o they_o we_o find_v in_o page_n 68_o 69_o and_o 70._o of_o his_o book_n the_o great_a difficulty_n say_v he_o of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o will_n and_o understanding_n thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o our_o author_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v but_o real_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o also_o that_o to_o say_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n or_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a low_o we_o know_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o
reason_n why_o he_o pitch_v upon_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rather_o than_o upon_o eternity_n omnipotence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n express_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v grasp_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n so_o as_o to_o be_v proper_o denominable_a from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o such_o other_o term_n as_o bare_o import_v be_v be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o gross_a and_o unfit_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o express_v and_o guide_v our_o thought_n about_o this_o great_a subject_n than_o truth_n wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o import_v in_o they_o both_o a_o priority_n and_o a_o great_a simplicity_n and_o large_a comprehensiveness_n of_o notion_n than_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o these_o sure_o be_v consideration_n most_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o my_o three_o proposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o viz_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o allege_v by_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v assign_v three_o as_o first_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o must_v we_o not_o needs_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o know_v it_o for_o we_o know_v thing_n direct_o by_o the_o idea_n the_o species_n intelligibiles_fw-la or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o intellect_n and_o these_o be_v refine_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la and_o sensible_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o how_o can_v a_o spirit_n incur_v direct_o into_o that_o indeed_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o any_o direct_a apprehension_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o such_o being_n be_v what_o we_o gather_v by_o inference_n discourse_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o short_a and_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o infinity_o of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o some_o certain_a bound_n and_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o signify_v but_o the_o bring_n or_o represent_v a_o thing_n under_o certain_a bound_n and_o limitation_n as_o the_o geeek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o import_v upon_o which_o account_n what_o a_o loss_n must_v we_o needs_o be_v at_o in_o understanding_n or_o know_v the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o very_a way_n of_o our_o know_v seem_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o opposite_a to_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o way_n of_o know_v be_v by_o desining_n limit_v and_o determine_v and_o the_o thing_n know_v be_v that_o of_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o bound_n limit_n definition_n or_o determination_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a but_o something_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o stumble_v and_o fail_v when_o we_o will_v either_o have_v or_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o when_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o observation_n have_v still_o take_v notice_n that_o every_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o every_o suppositum_fw-la have_v a_o numerical_o distinct_a nature_n appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n we_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conform_v our_o notion_n to_o it_o and_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o can_v be_v in_o three_o person_n which_o we_o never_o see_v before_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v but_o only_o in_o one._n for_o humane_a nature_n which_o original_o proceed_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o sense_n do_v very_o hardly_o frame_v to_o itself_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o nay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o govern_v by_o what_o it_o see_v and_o observe_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o have_v we_o never_o actual_o see_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n will_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o have_v any_o beginning_n at_o all_o since_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n what_o appear_v and_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v determine_v what_o can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v three_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o essential_a disparity_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bear_v to_o so_o disproportionate_a and_o so_o transcendent_a a_o object_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n and_o term_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o mankind_n have_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a and_o proper_a and_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v these_o great_a thing_n by_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o term_n we_o use_v but_o the_o vast_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o apply_v they_o to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o failure_n as_o to_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n and_o declaration_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n nature_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v nothing_o yet_o object_v against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o claim_v the_o place_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n which_o the_o learned_a man_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v hitherto_o have_v have_v allot_v they_o in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v confess_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v observe_v it_o a_o practice_n at_o court_n that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o considerable_a place_n there_o it_o be_v always_o first_o resolve_v and_o that_o out_o of_o merit_n foresee_v no_o doubt_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o so_o all_o this_o ado_n in_o dismount_v the_o term_n essence_n substance_n nature_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o ancient_a post_n i_o perceive_v be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o two_o so_o high_o useful_a and_o wonder-working_a term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o all_o due_a and_o awful_a reverence_n as_o become_v we_o expect_v their_o august_n appearance_n and_o for_o a_o while_n suffer_v the_o mountain_n to_o swell_v and_o heave_v up_o its_o belly_n and_o look_v big_a upon_o we_o and_o all_o in_o good_a time_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v and_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o the_o mouse_n but_o before_o i_o close_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o like_o a_o judge_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n this_o man_n sit_v over_o all_o the_o former_o receive_v term_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n sentence_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v not_o content_a to_o have_v cashier_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n from_o be_v use_v about_o this_o
he_o lest_o intend_v it_o now_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o observe_v the_o sovereign_a usefulness_n ascribe_v by_o our_o author_n to_o those_o school-term_n person_n nature_n essence_n subsistence_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o lie_v conceal_v under_o scripture-phrase_n that_o the_o school_n learn_v all_o these_o term_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o have_v guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o disguise_v heretic_n can_v break_v through_o that_o instead_o of_o wound_a christianity_n in_o its_o vital_n they_o only_o prick_v the_o finger_n of_o heretic_n and_o secure_a christianity_n from_o be_v wound_v all_o these_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n he_o tell_v we_o have_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o their_o forementioned_a term_n here_o in_o this_o apology_n and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v back_o into_o the_o vindication_n too_o our_o author_n will_v there_o tell_v he_o also_o how_o and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o say_v schoolman_n and_o their_o term_n have_v achieve_v all_o these_o worthy_a feat_n viz._n by_o their_o obscure_n instead_o of_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o their_o mistake_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n or_o clog_a it_o with_o peculiar_a nicety_n of_o their_o own_o also_o by_o confound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n through_o a_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o term_n of_o art_n as_o essence_n substance_n subsistence_n nature_n person_n and_o the_o like_a as_o likewise_o by_o the_o say_a term_n be_v find_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n and_o last_o because_o though_o some_o tolerable_a account_n may_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o their_o meaning_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n to_o give_v any_o such_o account_n or_o explication_n of_o they_o so_o useful_a it_o seem_v do_v he_o account_v they_o to_o secure_a christianity_n against_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o explain_v they_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v when_o the_o reader_n have_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o hand_n and_o glove_n can_v more_o exact_o agree_v than_o the_o vindication_n and_o the_o apology_n and_o as_o for_o that_o melancholy_a stander-by_n upon_o who_o account_n this_o apology_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v and_o compare_v the_o apology_n and_o vindication_n together_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o melancholy_a as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o do_v this_o author_n in_o sober_a sadness_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o confute_v heretic_n thus_o to_o play_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o only_o to_o set_v two_o book_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o the_o world_n neither_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o both_o for_o my_o own_o part_n so_o far_o as_o my_o converse_n reach_v i_o meet_v with_o no_o serious_a and_o judicious_a person_n who_o do_v not_o reckon_v that_o this_o author_n by_o his_o desultorious_a inconsistent_a but_o withal_o impose_v way_n of_o writing_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n make_v twenty_o heretic_n before_o he_o confute_v one._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o browbeat_a all_o the_o world_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o the_o force_n of_o confidence_n and_o self-conceit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n but_o naturalist_n have_v observe_v that_o blindness_n in_o some_o animal_n be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o instigation_n to_o boldness_n and_o among_o man_n as_o ignorance_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n so_o in_o account_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o descent_n of_o confidence_n too_o whatsoever_o other_o cause_n some_o may_v derive_v it_o from_o yet_o certain_o he_o who_o make_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o also_o reckon_v its_o pedigree_n by_o the_o sure_a side_n chap._n iii_o in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v brief_o declare_v self-consciousness_n make_v by_o he_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n both_o create_v and_o uncreate_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o person_n create_v our_o author_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o the_o school_n nor_o with_o those_o notion_n about_o it_o which_o have_v hitherto_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v into_o it_o no_o doubt_n as_o a_o person_n peculiar_o send_v and_o qualify_v to_o rectify_v all_o those_o imperfect_a and_o improper_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v by_o divine_n he_o i_o say_v with_o a_o lofty_a undertake_n mind_n and_o a_o reach_v beyond_o all_o before_o and_o indeed_o beside_o he_o and_o as_o the_o issue_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v as_o much_o above_o he_o too_o undertake_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o two_o new_a term_n or_o notion_n pure_o and_o sole_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n call_v self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o though_o still_o join_v together_o by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v yet_o very_o different_a effect_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o by_o self-consciousness_n he_o mean_v a_o mind_n be_v or_o spirit_n be_v be_v conscious_a to_o its_o own_o thought_n reason_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o internal_a motion_n too_o which_o no_o other_o finite_a spirit_n be_v or_o can_v be_v natural_o conscious_a to_o but_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o say_v make_v a_o finite_a spirit_n numerical_o one_o or_o one_o with_o itself_o for_o he_o use_v both_o expression_n and_o withal_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n so_o that_o hereby_o every_o spirit_n feel_v only_o its_o own_o thought_n passion_n or_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o the_o thought_n passion_n or_o motion_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v he_o mean_v by_o self-consciousness_n as_o for_o mutual-consciousness_n that_o take_v place_n when_o two_o or_o more_o spirit_n or_o mind_n know_v all_o that_o of_o one_o another_o which_o each_o mind_n or_o spirit_n know_v of_o its_o self_n by_o a_o particular_a self-consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o what_o this_o man_n mean_v by_o mutual-consciousness_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o as_o i_o note_v before_o be_v very_o different_a for_o self-consciousness_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o constituent_a principle_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n so_o that_o self-consciousnss_a proper_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o person_n and_o so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a make_v so_o many_o distinct_a person_n but_o mutual-consciousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v make_v a_o unity_n not_o of_o person_n for_o personality_n as_o such_o import_v distinction_n and_o something_o personal_o incommunicable_a but_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o person_n so_o that_o after_o self-consciousness_n have_v make_v several_a distinct_a person_n in_o come_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o set_v they_o all_o at_o one_o again_o and_o give_v they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o strict_a account_n of_o this_o author_n be_v new_a hypothesis_n and_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o except_v against_o because_o just_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v howsoever_o i_o may_v have_v express_v the_o novel_a whimsy_n something_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v diversion_n now_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n assign_v self-consciousness_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n universal_o whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a create_v or_o uncreate_v for_o have_v first_o state_v it_o so_o in_o finite_a and_o create_v spirit_n pag._n 48._o lin_v 26_o etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o apply_v it_o to_o infinite_a and_o uncreate_v viz._n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v fair_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n we_o will_v examine_v i._n whether_o or_o no_o
self-consciousness_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a person_n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o infinite_a and_o first_o for_o finite_a or_o create_v spirit_n i_o deny_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o these_o and_o before_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v premise_v this_o one_o consideration_n viz._n that_o wheresoever_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o be_v personality_n and_o again_o that_o wheresoever_o personality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n viz._n that_o they_o exist_v convertible_o and_o that_o one_o mutual_o and_o essential_o infer_v the_o other_o now_o this_o premise_a and_o lay_v down_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a or_o create_v being_n be_v these_o 1._o argument_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n self-consciousness_n in_o person_n presupposes_a their_o personality_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n i_o conceive_v be_v very_o plain_a for_o whatsoever_o presupposes_a a_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n and_o subsequent_a to_o the_o thing_n so_o pre-supposed_n by_o it_o and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precedent_n to_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o we_o do_v it_o thus_o personality_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v rational_a which_o be_v another_o word_n for_o person_n or_o not_o still_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la which_o acts._n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o person_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o act_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o or_o attributable_a to_o a_o person_n in_o a_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o person_n in_o be_v before_o any_o action_n issue_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n must_v essential_o and_o necessary_o pre-suppose_a the_o person_n for_o the_o agent_n but_o now_o self-consciousness_n do_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o which_o be_v more_o it_o also_o presupposes_a another_o act_n antecedent_n to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o reflex_n act_n upon_o the_o act_n passion_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o person_n but_o also_o a_o action_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n must_v needs_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o act_n reflect_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v by_o two_o degree_n posterior_n to_o personality_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o author_n who_o be_v better_o a_o great_a deal_n at_o scorn_v the_o school_n than_o at_o confute_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o overthrow_v it_o at_o his_o leisure_n 2._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o humanity_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o all_o the_o internal_a act_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n volition_n passion_n or_o desire_v that_o pass_v in_o it_o or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o humanity_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o consequent_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o self-conscious_a be_v evident_a since_o it_o have_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o selfreflection_n upon_o its_o own_o act_n whereby_o it_o intimate_o know_v itself_o to_o do_v what_o it_o do_v and_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o same_o operative_a power_n in_o perfection_n and_o those_o essential_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o itself_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v endue_v with_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a since_o it_o be_v take_v into_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a personality_n of_o its_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v with_o nestorius_n assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n since_o there_o be_v two_o destinct_n self-consciousnesses_a in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o two_o distinct_a will_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a viz._n one_o in_o each_o nature_n i_o can_v see_v how_o upon_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o assertion_n of_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o he_o also_o 3._o my_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a estate_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o all_o its_o own_o internal_a act_n or_o motion_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n passion_n or_o desire_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v and_o must_v constitute_v a_o person_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a estate_n be_v thus_o self-conscious_a i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v pretend_v to_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o psychopannychisme_n viz._n such_o a_o dormant_a estate_n as_o render_v it_o void_a of_o all_o vital_a motion_n or_o action_n during_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o few_o now_o a-days_o think_v worth_a own_n neither_o shall_v i_o think_v worth_a the_o disprove_v but_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a estate_n be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o this_o i_o expect_v to_o find_v some_o adversary_n and_o particular_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o separate_a estate_n be_v a_o person_n pag._n 262._o a_o soul_n say_v he_o without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v a_o person_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o separate_v from_o but_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o make_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v examine_v by_o themselves_o at_o present_v in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o shall_v produce_v my_o reason_n against_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n hold_v by_o this_o author_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o since_o as_o we_o have_v note_v he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o personality_n of_o it_o in_o both_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n while_o join_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o as_o a_o groundwork_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v only_o premise_v this_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o truth_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n the_o same_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n where_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n or_o one_o human_a person_n for_o both_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o confess_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n constitute_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o person_n
reason_n of_o it_o be_v with_o equal_a mistake_n and_o impertinence_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o personal_a act_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o faculty_n virtue_n and_o grace_n not_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o philosophical_a speak_n but_o tropical_o and_o figurative_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o hereafter_o call_v prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o person_n speak_v and_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o such_o dull_a mortal_n as_o myself_o will_v be_v apt_a a_o little_a to_o demur_v to_o as_o first_o that_o he_o take_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o very_o learned_a man_n both_o grammarian_n and_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o animus_fw-la and_o anima_fw-la and_o that_o as_o anima_fw-la import_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n so_o animus_fw-la signify_v only_a a_o power_n or_o faculty_n viz._n the_o supreme_a intellectual_a reason_v govern_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n itself_o consider_v as_o exert_v the_o forementioned_a acts._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o other_o thing_n here_o suppose_v by_o he_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o peripatetic_n general_o and_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n with_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o do_v positive_o deny_v and_o think_v they_o give_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o their_o denial_n for_o if_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v being_n real_o distinct_a and_o if_o quality_n be_v accident_n and_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v under_o the_o second_o species_n of_o quality_n as_o aristotle_n reckon_v they_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o identity_n between_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v a_o further_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o for_o since_o the_o bare_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v undetermined_a and_o therefore_o indifferent_a to_o all_o those_o act_n or_o action_n that_o natural_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o since_o withal_o bare_a object_n can_v of_o themselves_o neither_o enable_v nor_o dispose_v the_o agent_n to_o exert_v any_o action_n there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v the_o intervention_n of_o some_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o which_o may_v thus_o enable_v dispose_n and_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o another_o suitable_o to_o the_o several_a object_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v proper_o that_o quality_n reside_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o need_v not_o here_o press_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o not_o direct_o affect_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o only_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o suggest_v these_o remark_n to_o check_v this_o author_n be_v bold_a unwary_a way_n of_o dictate_v and_o affirm_v in_o thing_n disputable_a and_o dubious_a and_o to_o remind_v he_o how_o much_o it_o become_v and_o concern_v one_o that_o write_v controversy_n to_o be_v more_o liberal_a in_o his_o proof_n and_o less_o lavish_a in_o his_o assertion_n but_o before_o i_o quit_v this_o point_n about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o this_o author_n have_v so_o absolute_o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o person_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o superior_a govern_v power_n in_o man_n it_o do_v as_o such_o constitute_v the_o person_n over_o and_o above_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v with_o he_o two_o or_o three_o question_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o rise_v from_o this_o wonderful_a position_n as_o first_o whether_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o another_o second_o whether_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o it_o constitute_v the_o person_n do_v not_o infer_v so_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n that_o constitute_v and_o the_o man_n the_o person_n that_o be_v constitute_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n constitute_v itself_o a_o person_n and_o then_o three_o whether_o to_o say_v or_o assert_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v two_o distinct_a personality_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n one_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v itself_o formal_o a_o person_n and_o that_o other_o which_o by_o its_o constitute_a itself_o a_o person_n be_v constitute_v and_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o drain_v any_o one_o absurdity_n especial_o a_o very_a great_a one_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o represent_v all_o its_o natural_o descend_v consequence_n i_o desire_v the_o author_n with_o the_o utmost_a if_o impartial_a strictness_n to_o compare_v the_o forego_n question_n with_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o to_o see_v first_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o spring_v from_o it_o and_o next_o whether_o the_o matter_n couch_v under_o the_o say_a question_n if_o draw_v out_o into_o so_o many_o positive_a proposition_n will_v not_o afford_v as_o many_o intolerable_a defiance_n to_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o man_n will_v be_v write_v at_o thirty_o and_o scarce_o think_v till_o threescore_o but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o our_o author_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o as_o free_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n as_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o have_v in_o make_v almost_o every_o person_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o knight_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o any_o one_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o knighthood_n to_o come_v in_o his_o way_n our_o author_n out_o of_o the_o like_a overflowing_a communicative_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o take_v even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o into_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o person_n in_o some_o imitation_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o discreet_a and_o humble_a caligula_n so_o famous_a in_o history_n for_o make_v his_o horse_n consul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o page_n 262._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n worthy_a in_o sempiternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n a_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o rational_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o a_o man_n have_v together_o with_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o person_n or_o suppositum_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v it_o but_o by_o your_o favour_n good_a sir_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a for_o person_n and_o suppositum_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o pity_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v so_o for_o any_o single_a complete_a nature_n actual_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v proper_o a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o not_o therefore_o a_o person_n for_o as_o subsistence_n superad_v to_o nature_n constitute_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o rationality_n add_v to_o suppositality_n constitutes_n a_o person_n which_o be_v therefore_o proper_o define_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n or_o intelligens_fw-la as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v already_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n so_o that_o to_o call_v a_o beast_n a_o person_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o rational_a brute_n which_o this_o author_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v contradiction_n or_o which_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o well_o swallow_v they_o may_v do_v if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o other_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o use_v philosophical_a term_n only_o as_o philosopher_n intend_v they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o fear_n aristotle_n shall_v bring_v a_o
create_v and_o finite_a person_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v under_o these_o follow_a head_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o five_o distinct_a chapter_n as_o first_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o his_o two_o new_a notion_n viz._n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o show_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o allot_v for_o the_o business_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o four_o chapter_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n three_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a invent_a hypothesis_n and_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n four_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o this_o author_n exception_n in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v discuss_v and_o go_v over_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v find_v considerable_a in_o this_o his_o book_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o but_o what_o will_v have_v receive_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v some_o further_a compliment_n to_o make_v to_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n though_o still_o occasion_v by_o this_o work_n of_o his_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v extreme_o want_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n now_o before_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o with_o all_o due_a address_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o chapter_n more_o to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o conclude_v this_o work_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v and_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a consideration_n consideration_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a act_n yet_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o inadequate_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n of_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la found_v in_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o one_o thing_n presuppose_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o another_o which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v no_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contradict_v or_o confound_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o our_o admit_v this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o humane_a understanding_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o discourse_v consistent_o or_o intelligible_o of_o he_o at_o all_o consideration_n 2._o which_o i_o think_v afford_v we_o a_o rule_n safe_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o in_o thing_n have_v a_o dependence_n between_o they_o where_o we_o may_v form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o one_o thing_n without_o imply_v or_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precedent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o thus_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o of_o unity_n too_o without_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o ratio_fw-la entitativa_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v needs_o in_o nature_n precede_v the_o ratio_fw-la cognitiva_fw-la as_o well_o as_o cognoscibilis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n or_o modes_n of_o be_v as_o they_o be_v strict_o so_o call_v and_o between_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v reckon_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o precede_v whatsoever_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o be_v account_v to_o be_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o be_v or_o subject_a they_o belong_v to_o as_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o it_o according_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v existence_n subsistence_n personality_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v all_o act_n issue_v from_o a_o nature_n or_o subject_a so_o subsist_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o knowledge_n volition_n power_n duration_n or_o the_o like_a the_o denomination_n derive_v from_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v attribute_n consideration_n 4._o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n inhere_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a predication_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o i_o call_v those_o accidental_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a such_o as_o be_v all_o extrinsical_a denomination_n of_o he_o found_v on_o such_o act_n of_o god_n as_o be_v perfect_o free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n oblige_v he_o thereto_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o denomination_n or_o predicate_v of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o the_o like_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o consideration_n 5._o when_o the_o term_n cause_o formal_a reason_n constituent_a or_o productive_a principle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o applicable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o say_a term_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n as_o real_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o causal_n or_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o one_o notion_n or_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la upon_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o the_o one_o but_o as_o depend_v upon_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n 6._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v with_o all_o fair_a accord_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n be_v consider_v as_o prescind_v or_o abstract_v though_o not_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n consideration_n 7._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o consider_v be_v equal_o common_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n consideration_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v utter_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v consideration_n 9_o that_o for_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n essential_o include_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a multiplication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o in_o the_o say_a person_n by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o multiplication_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o those_o person_n these_o rule_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o beforehand_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a disputation_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o argument_n against_o this_o author_n new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o argument_n i._n no_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o personal_o it_o belong_v the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v neither_o our_o author_n himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v deny_v for_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a act_n let_v any_o one_o assign_v what_o else_o it_o be_v or_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n of_o
communication_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n which_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v call_v generation_n and_o render_v he_o formal_o a_o father_n and_o as_o terminate_v in_o the_o son_n be_v call_v filiation_n and_o constitute_v he_o formal_o a_o son_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v personal_o by_o that_o act_n of_o procession_n by_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o and_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o that_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n always_o include_v in_o it_o each_o of_o they_o be_v render_v a_o person_n be_v whole_o relative_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o also_o bear_v a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o another_o from_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o they_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o three_o personality_n by_o which_o they_o become_v formal_o three_o person_n and_o be_v so_o denominate_v be_v three_o eternal_a relation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a that_o i_o think_v can_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n it_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o each_o person_n intimate_o know_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v act_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n personal_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v within_o and_o look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o one_o person_n who_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a survey_n and_o comprehension_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a term_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v distinct_o and_o full_o without_o conceive_v or_o imply_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o and_o now_o what_o relation_n do_v or_o can_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n imply_v in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relative_n for_o it_o enclose_v the_o person_n whole_o within_o himself_o neither_o point_v nor_o look_v further_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o one_o else_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o each_o person_n by_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n intimate_o know_v the_o relation_n which_o he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o be_v relative_n or_o to_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o relation_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o act_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v either_o a_o relation_n or_o of_o a_o relative_n nature_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o if_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o self-consciousness_n do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o thereby_o a_o personality_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o this_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n nor_o of_o the_o personality_n employ_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a respect_n posterior_n to_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n we_o have_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o father_n become_v a_o father_n by_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o and_o thereby_o generate_v a_o son_n or_o do_v the_o son_n relation_n to_o the_o father_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o this_o relation_n or_o last_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o personal_o relate_v to_o both_o by_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o this_o procession_n all_o this_o be_v absurd_a unnatural_a and_o impossible_a for_o no_o person_n be_v relate_v to_o another_o by_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reflect_v personal_o upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v a_o father_n be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o to_o be_v a_o son_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o generation_n perpetual_o beget_v he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o last_o to_o be_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v must_v likewise_o import_v a_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o subsist_v altogether_o as_o relative_n as_o the_o two_o former_a in_o which_o three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n consist_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n respective_o and_o upon_o these_o self-consciousness_n can_v have_v no_o constitute_a influence_n at_o all_o as_o be_v a_o act_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o rest_v whole_o within_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o self-consciousness_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o clearness_n of_o a_o demonstration_n argument_n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v that_o be_v likewise_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v the_o consequence_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a or_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o and_o therefore_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o three_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o this_o repugnancy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o several_a self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o belong_v to_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o hinder_v its_o multiplication_n into_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o particular_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o or_o three_o million_o of_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o three_o nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o three_o thousand_o self-conscious_a spirit_n shall_v subsist_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o godhead_n consider_v precise_o and_o abstract_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o actual_o include_v in_o any_o person_n be_v as_o able_a to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a number_n as_o to_o the_o small_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o three_o self-conscious_a spirit_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a self-conscious_a spirit_n as_o our_o author_n say_v they_o be_v and_o of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o three_o thousand_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n as_o three_o for_o infinity_o be_v as_o much_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o least_o plurality_n of_o infinite_n as_o with_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o thousand_o so_o that_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n there_o appear_v no_o repugnancy_n either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o spirit_n endue_v with_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o suppose_a infinity_o of_o the_o say_a spirit_n no_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o
principle_n upon_o which_o i_o impugn_v this_o author_n new_a hypothesis_n so_o it_o do_v and_o must_v as_o i_o have_v note_v run_v through_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n both_o about_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o argue_v against_o it_o thus_o argument_n i._n no_o act_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o a_o act_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o act_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v from_o which_o that_o act_n flow_v as_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o say_v be_v for_o still_o i_o affirm_v that_o be_v and_o consequent_o unity_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a attribute_n of_o be_v and_o if_o so_o no_o attribute_n subsequent_a to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n subsequent_a to_o for_o neither_o can_v omniscience_n itself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o acknowledge_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o act_n of_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v sufficient_a fair_o to_o propose_v without_o any_o far_a amplification_n argument_n ii_o if_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o principle_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o say_a person_n than_o their_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o principle_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o mutual-consciousness_n than_o as_o of_o a_o essential_a property_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o all_o property_n or_o internal_a attribute_n be_v account_v to_o issue_n and_o result_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n causal_n influx_n upon_o the_o say_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o unity_n thereof_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n in_o they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o mutual_o conscious_a because_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o so_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n still_o allow_v for_o the_o disproportion_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a nature_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v risibility_n in_o a_o man_n the_o principle_n of_o his_o individuation_n and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v this_o property_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o this_o particular_a individual_a man_n which_o be_v egregious_o absurd_a in_o all_o the_o philosophy_n i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o author_n argument_n iii_o to_o affirm_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a person_n together_o but_o such_o a_o confusion_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v assert_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o act_n of_o several_a person_n upon_o one_o another_o as_o all_o that_o be_v mutual_a must_v needs_o be_v be_v proper_o act_v of_o communion_n by_o which_o the_o say_a person_n have_v a_o intercourse_n among_o themselves_o as_o act_v interchangeable_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o then_o no_o doubt_n both_o their_o essence_n and_o personality_n must_v still_o go_v before_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n since_o the_o three_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o one_o in_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o union_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o think_v mutual-consciousness_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v can_v give_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v indeed_o suppose_v it_o it_o may_v result_v from_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v infer_v and_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o can_v never_o give_v or_o cause_v it_o nor_o be_v that_o thing_n or_o act_n wherein_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o consist_v whatsoever_o this_o author_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o say_v it_o as_o never_o offer_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o that_o natural_a order_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n conceive_v and_o discourse_n of_o thing_n which_o order_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o complete_a be_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n first_o we_o conceive_v of_o this_o person_n as_o possess_v of_o a_o certain_a essence_n or_o nature_n constitute_v or_o render_v he_o what_o he_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o affection_n result_v from_o be_v after_o this_o we_o consider_v this_o be_v as_o step_v forth_o or_o exert_v itself_o in_o some_o act_n whether_o of_o intellection_n volition_n power_n or_o the_o like_a in_o which_o whole_a process_n the_o order_n of_o these_o conception_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o accord_n to_o reason_n be_v transpose_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o second_o or_o three_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o order_n our_o author_n hypothesis_n proceed_v for_o whereas_o nature_n or_o be_v shall_v be_v first_o unity_n next_o and_o the_o act_n issue_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o three_o place_n and_o then_o those_o act_n stand_v in_o their_o due_a order_n among_o themselves_o this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mutual-consciousness_n which_o be_v by_o two_o degree_n or_o remove_v posterior_n to_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a unity_n for_o first_o self-consciousness_n be_v posterior_n to_o this_o unity_n and_o then_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v posterior_n to_o self-consciousness_n as_o be_v a_o act_n superven_a upon_o it_o for_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o each_o person_n comprehend_v or_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o presuppose_v they_o as_o the_o act_n must_v needs_o do_v its_o object_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v as_o this_o author_n do_v mutual-consciousness_n the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n when_o this_o unity_n be_v by_o two_o degree_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o run_v so_o plain_o counter_a to_o all_o the_o method_n of_o true_a reason_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o time_n lose_v to_o pursue_v it_o with_o any_o further_a confutation_n argument_n iu._n our_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n proceed_v equal_o against_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n too_o and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o know_a maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o entity_n or_o being_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o manifest_a necessity_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o new_a thing_n nor_o to_o coin_v new_a notion_n where_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o long_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o discourse_v of_o and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n and_o
for_o represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o the_o forementioned_a example_n and_o comparison_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o his_o absurd_a fantastic_a way_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a nor_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o bare_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o for_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o i_o believe_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o so_o ridicule_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o new-fashioned_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v his_o two_o so_o much_o admire_v term_n by_o himself_o i_o mean_v as_o in_o no_o degree_n answer_v the_o expectation_n he_o raise_v of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o have_v either_o heighten_v or_o strengthen_v man_n intellectual_a faculty_n or_o cast_v a_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n upon_o that_o object_n which_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v they_o but_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o mysterious_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o unable_a to_o grasp_v and_o comprehend_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o word_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n have_v render_v nothing_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n plain_a easy_a and_o more_o intelligible_a nor_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o mighty_a stress_n so_o irrational_o lay_v upon_o two_o slight_a empty_a word_n have_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n himself_o better_a understand_v than_o it_o be_v before_o chap._n v._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n many_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o how_o the_o say_v three_o person_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o simple_a undivided_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v i_o confess_v that_o divine_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o venture_v no_o further_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o bold_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o since_o the_o nature_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o man_n have_v be_v still_o too_o strong_a for_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o curiosity_n especial_o in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v apt_a to_o carry_v he_o too_o far_o those_o however_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o most_o pardonable_a who_o have_v venture_v least_o and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n both_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o it_o and_o such_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v who_o with_o all_o their_o fault_n or_o rather_o infelicity_n cause_v by_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n they_o live_v in_o be_v better_a divine_n and_o sober_a reasoner_n than_o any_o of_o those_o pert_n confident_n raw_a man_n who_o be_v much_o better_a at_o despise_v and_o carp_n at_o they_o than_o at_o read_v and_o understanding_n they_o though_o wise_a man_n despise_v nothing_o but_o they_o will_v know_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n very_o rational_o despise_v they_o but_o among_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v a_o by-way_n to_o themselves_o none_o of_o late_a year_n especial_o have_v venture_v so_o bold_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a forsooth_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o all_o before_o he_o as_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o long_o receive_v and_o revered_a article_n by_o term_n perfect_o new_a and_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o have_v advance_v quite_o different_a notion_n about_o this_o mystery_n from_o any_o that_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n upon_o this_o great_a subject_n as_o first_o in_o page_n 50._o he_o say_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o again_o in_o page_n 66._o the_o person_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n for_o which_o extraordinary_a compliment_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v pay_v he_o part_v of_o my_o thanks_o already_o so_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v yet_o further_o to_o account_v with_o he_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 102._o i_o plain_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n add_v withal_o these_o word_n which_o say_v he_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v most_o true_o and_o seasonable_o remark_v by_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v that_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n can_v bring_v any_o man_n live_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o of_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n save_v only_o that_o in_o page_n 119._o where_o he_o say_v that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o be_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o that_o other_o in_o page_n 258._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v between_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n allow_v the_o say_v three_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o with_o great_a scorn_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o turn_v these_o two_o proposition_n into_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o that_o will_v present_o show_v he_o what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o a_o ghost_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o word_n in_o english_a may_v not_o with_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o also_o but_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o odd_a assertion_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o natural_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o show_v this_o author_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v and_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v trouble_v neither_o my_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o many_o argument_n but_o of_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o
argument_n i._n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n but_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a go_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v ready_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o howbeit_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o certain_a consequence_n of_o it_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v will_v effectual_o overturn_v it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o assert_v a_o perfect_a tritheisme_n though_o i_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o major_a proposition_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v debate_v between_o we_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o i_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v term_n equipollent_a and_o convertible_a god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o to_o show_v this_o convertibility_n and_o commensuration_n between_o they_o yet_o further_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o propriety_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v common_z to_z and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n by_o be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v three_o god_n or_o three_o godhead_n so_o be_v it_o equal_o false_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n become_v three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a argumentation_n and_o crave_v no_o mercy_n at_o our_o author_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o we_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v infinite_a without_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a simple_a being_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o whole_a being_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n or_o one_o simple_a be_v or_o essence_n under_o three_o distinct_a relation_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o some_o certain_a mode_n or_o respect_v peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n cause_v their_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o person_n to_o a_o spirit_n here_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la or_o since_o several_a fallacy_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v also_o à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n since_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v only_o from_o a_o diverse_a respect_n between_o they_o but_o three_o god_n import_v three_o absolute_o distinct_a nature_n or_o substance_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o infinite_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o ternary_a number_n all_o the_o while_n not_o belong_v to_o their_o infinity_o but_o only_o to_o their_o personality_n the_o case_n therefore_o between_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o a_o person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o person_n here_o import_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o therefore_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n of_o itself_o import_v only_o a_o multiplication_n of_o such_o modes_n or_o relation_n without_o any_o necessary_a multiplication_n of_o the_o nature_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o adhere_v forasmuch_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v sustain_v several_a distinct_a relation_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o it_o into_o so_o many_o numerical_a absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v multiply_v but_o itself_o so_o that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n are_z according_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o let_v this_o author_n ward_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a argument_n ii_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v this_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la intelligens_fw-la a_o intelligent_a incorporeal_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v three_o such_o distinct_a substance_n and_o beside_o if_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o be_v but_o not_o a_o accident_n since_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v since_o a_o spirit_n not_o design_v to_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n towards_o any_o compound_v be_v a_o absolute_a entire_a complete_a be_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v its_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o mode_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o authority_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n affirm_v semper_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n quis_fw-la ore_fw-la sacrilego_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la praedicabit_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la chap._n 9_o and_o in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o one_a book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 29._o all_o affirm_v one_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o deny_v three_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o writer_n unanimous_o hold_v three_o person_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v these_o three_o person_n three_o substance_n and_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o being_n provide_v that_o by_o being_n we_o understand_v relation_n not_o substance_n and_o bellarmine_n a_o writer_n orthodox_n enough_o in_o these_o point_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a learning_n otherwise_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n page_n 348._o about_o the_o end_n say_z
that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n differ_v in_o substance_n be_v arianism_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n for_o they_o not_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a writer_n they_o never_o admit_v of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o deity_n but_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o long_o fearful_a of_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o use_v only_o that_o of_o persona_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v think_v to_o admit_v of_o three_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o same_o less_o evident_a from_o reason_n than_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n than_o two_o distinct_a substance_n will_v concur_v in_o and_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o be_v communicable_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o that_o substance_n which_o constitute_v each_o person_n and_o thereby_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v since_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o withal_o to_o belong_v incommunicable_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o assert_v two_o distinct_a substance_n in_o each_o person_n be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o that_o as_o upon_o many_o other_o account_n so_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o must_v infer_v such_o a_o composition_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a substance_n equal_o common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o they_o all_o and_o diversify_v by_o their_o respective_a relation_n and_o moreover_o since_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v essential_o three_o distinct_a substance_n neither_o can_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v make_v out_o argument_n iii_o my_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v all_o three_o take_v together_o and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n can_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o therefore_o since_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v joint_o together_o be_v true_o predicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v be_v true_o affirm_v or_o predicate_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v true_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v account_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v true_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n and_o according_o must_v be_v prove_v several_o in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n joint_o take_v as_o i_o note_v before_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n still_o so_o take_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o one_o god_n be_v term_n convertible_a and_o equipollent_a it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o true_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a because_o in_o such_o a_o proposition_n both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v imply_v a_o mutual_a negation_n of_o and_o contradiction_n to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v true_o affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o after_o this_o plain_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o the_o major_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o this_o also_o draw_v into_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o bear_v himself_o so_o much_o above_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o other_o mortal_n proceed_v by_o as_o after_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o term_n with_o a_o bare_a transposition_n of_o they_o viz._n by_o shift_a place_n between_o the_o predicate_a and_o the_o subject_a which_o in_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a predication_n may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v will_v as_o effectual_o conclude_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o have_v already_o propose_v they_o and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n then_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n without_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o latter_a also_o and_o that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o because_o of_o the_o reciprocal_a predication_n of_o those_o term_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n even_o this_o author_n himself_o allow_v who_o in_o page_n
will_v have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n for_o they_o as_o will_v have_v torrify_v they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o as_o he_o have_v stock_v the_o church_n with_o such_o plenty_n of_o new_a heretic_n and_o all_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o can_v he_o by_o a_o sway_n of_o power_n as_o arbitrary_a as_o his_o divinity_n provide_v for_o they_o also_o such_o a_o furnace_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o his_o imperious_a mien_n and_o humour_n he_o so_o much_o resemble_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sound_n and_o jingle_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n how_o melodious_o soever_o they_o may_v tinkle_v in_o his_o own_o ear_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o charm_n meâ—_n over_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o idol_n or_o make_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o reason_n and_o religion_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v but_o here_o further_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o preposterous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o any_o one_o first_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o well_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o deity_n to_o expect_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n man_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n debate_v the_o point_n with_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o endeavour_v to_o countenance_v it_o also_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o these_o positive_a and_o remarkable_a word_n this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n say_v he_o but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n page_n 101._o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o consider_v and_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o memory_n for_o as_o they_o be_v as_o positive_a as_o confidence_n can_v make_v they_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v severe_o to_o recoil_v upon_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o express_v himself_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n true_o and_o fair_o to_o set_v down_o what_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n be_v in_o our_o eight_o chapter_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o and_o reducible_a to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n second_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o consequent_o that_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v such_o by_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o three_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o one_o mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o four_o and_o last_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o this_o explication_n and_o account_v give_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n these_o four_o head_n or_o particular_n i_o say_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o this_o author_n be_v whole_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o know_v and_o impartial_a reader_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o our_o author_n make_v good_a all_o the_o say_v particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v peremptory_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o how_o this_o author_n bring_v the_o say_a expression_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o sure_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o know_v any_o writer_n mind_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o but_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v our_o author_n declare_v first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 101._o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o though_o i_o fear_v too_o true_a for_o he_o to_o be_v please_v with_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o himself_o allege_v for_o his_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n either_o with_o these_o term_n or_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o be_v very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o page_z 101._o and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o still_o for_o all_o that_o use_v by_o they_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o so_o very_o different_o neither_o the_o chief_a difference_n have_v be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v fair_o accord_v and_o well_o high_a settle_a between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v to_o appear_v in_o our_o eight_o chapter_n and_o his_o next_o reason_n for_o his_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n forsooth_o with_o these_o term_n be_v because_o they_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o very_o much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o page_z 101._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o may_v conclude_v will_v assure_o be_v dispute_v with_o he_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o presume_v it_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v the_o term_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o which_o they_o manage_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ambiguous_a faulty_a or_o improper_a as_o they_o be_v much_o the_o contrary_a yet_o whosoever_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o by_o they_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o dispute_v at_o rover_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n which_o may_v much_o better_o become_v our_o author_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o in_o the_o management_n of_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n who_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n judge_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v not_o take_v a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v which_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o show_v how_o his_o own_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o it_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n do_v he_o either_o use_n or_o regard_n or_o offer_v to_o explain_v those_o term_n which_o the_o father_n all_o along_o deliver_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o reproach_n explode_n and_o utter_o reject_v they_o as_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o father_n on_o his_o side_n as_o perhaps_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o now_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o it_o will_v
for_o though_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o real_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o but_o what_o the_o father_n allege_v only_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o case_n this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o point_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v to_o stretch_v it_o a_o little_a too_o far_o for_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o forego_n example_n a_o parallel_n instance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o real_a difference_n or_o distinction_n may_v be_v much_o short_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o two_o or_o more_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o real_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o short_a our_o author_n be_v whole_a argument_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o though_o it_o may_v sound_v something_o jocular_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o true_a viz._n that_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v so_o many_o man_n therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o many_o mind_n a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o argue_v certain_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o that_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o particular_o and_o exact_o not_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o quotation_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n will_v he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n itself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o will_v he_o profess_v to_o prove_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o self-consciousness_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v one_o grand_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o say_a hypothesis_n certain_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o common_a awe_n and_o regard_n of_o truth_n which_o nature_n have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v any_o one_o from_o offer_v to_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o shameless_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o venture_v to_o call_v a_o notion_n or_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n nay_o and_o to_o profess_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o to_o to_o produce_v one_o father_n or_o schoolman_n i_o say_v again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o either_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o confident_o and_o express_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o joint_a sentiment_n of_o both_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o way_n of_o prove_v or_o rather_o of_o impose_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v see_v how_o extreme_o fond_a he_o be_v of_o this_o new_a invent_v term_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a father_n and_o begetter_n of_o the_o hopeful_a issue_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v other_o father_n to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o father_n place_n it_o in_o something_o else_o our_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o also_o as_o to_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v say_v what_o he_o can_v from_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o that_o new_a sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a person_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o section_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n he_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o follow_a and_o much_o long_a part_n of_o the_o same_o section_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v reduce_v under_o these_o two_o follow_a head_n as_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v consist_v be_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o or_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o for_o both_o of_o these_o and_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o first_o but_o however_o shall_v examine_v what_o this_o author_n produce_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o distinction_n assert_v by_o he_o between_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n hold_v good_a all_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v come_v much_o too_o late_a for_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o destroy_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v wherein_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v consist_v after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o unity_n utter_o impossible_a and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o our_o 5_o chapter_n that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n nor_o consequent_o one_o god_n three_o distinct_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o one_o than_o by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o compound_v or_o collective_a be_v which_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v here_o may_v be_v call_v indeed_o a_o union_n but_o a_o unity_n proper_o it_o can_v not_o and_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n very_o often_o use_v these_o term_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o be_v one_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o can_v be_v original_o one_o and_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v original_o one_o can_v be_v so_o by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o for_o as_o suidas_n explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v union_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o press_a or_o thrust_v together_o several_a thing_n into_o one_o but_o our_o author_n who_o with_o great_a profoundness_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o godhead_n page_n 118._o line_n 9_o 10._o have_v certain_o a_o different_a notion_n of_o union_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o in_o never_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n since_o it_o be_v still_o suppose_a the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o any_o one_o thing_n i_o believe_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v union_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o several_a thing_n not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o
save_v one_o after_o this_o this_o man_n shall_v positive_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v here_o in_o page_n 107._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v a_o necessity_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o he_o who_o exact_v of_o this_o author_n a_o consistency_n with_o himself_o for_o five_o page_n together_o deal_v very_o severe_o with_o he_o and_o according_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 106._o and_o his_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n maximus_n and_o damascen_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o unity_n page_n 109._o line_n 22._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n consist_v together_o for_o first_o if_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n but_o those_o father_n also_o who_o about_o those_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o council_n than_o his_o two_o forecited_n passage_n contain_v a_o gross_a manifest_a fulsome_a contradiction_n even_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o positive_a assert_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o can_v import_v but_o if_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n he_o mean_v only_o those_o who_o sit_v and_o act_v in_o that_o council_n he_o will_v hardly_o however_o persuade_v any_o understand_a man_n that_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o write_v and_o flourish_v between_o fifty_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o maximus_n about_o sixty_o and_o st._n cyril_n about_o ninety_o can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o father_n as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v incredible_a and_o moral_o impossible_a since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o nyssen_n cyril_n and_o maximus_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v or_o know_o dare_v to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o sacred_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o author_n allow_v these_o father_n not_o to_o have_v dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n dream_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v express_v themselves_o upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o thus_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v his_o first_o step_n by_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v partly_o from_o what_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v such_o a_o specific_a unity_n between_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o other_o father_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o his_o other_o step_n or_o rather_o counter-step_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n hold_v by_o the_o father_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o since_o to_o be_v one_o only_a specifical_o and_o to_o be_v one_o only_a numerical_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o one_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n what_o can_v this_o be_v so_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v as_o a_o counter-step_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o his_o method_n be_v plain_o this_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 106._o and_o then_o that_o the_o father_n mention_v they_o indefinite_o hold_v this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n one_o god_n page_n 107._o and_o now_o at_o length_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 121._o line_n 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o father_n attempt_v several_a way_n of_o explain_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o must_v be_v this_o as_o appear_v also_o from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 120._o and_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o the_o 121._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n but_o not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o by_o a_o numerical_a unity_n superad_v to_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o which_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v this_o assertion_n both_o as_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o affirm_v by_o this_o author_n in_o those_o forecited_a word_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o or_o rather_o be_v one_o by_z one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o premise_v i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o first_o if_o a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v one_o god_n than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o effect_v beyond_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o since_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n by_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n both_o sufficient_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o person_n so_o agree_v one_o god_n i_o suppose_v this_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o self-evidence_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v pretend_v to_o doubt_v of_o and_o much_o less_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o a_o specifical_a unity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o two_o such_o unity_n will_v overthrow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v be_v either_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n or_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o unity_n either_o of_o which_o will_v infer_v a_o composition_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o proof_n three_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n as_o well_o as_o to_o two_o or_o three_o since_o upon_o a_o specific_a account_n it_o have_v no_o stint_v or_o limitation_n but_o may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o former_a number_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n four_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v principal_o
if_o not_o absolute_o notional_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n draw_v one_o common_a notion_n from_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o observe_v in_o several_a individual_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n as_o this_o author_n most_o absurd_o assert_n p._n 107._o line_n 23_o 24._o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o if_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v necessary_a upon_o that_o account_n than_o there_o will_v be_v some_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o intellect_n or_o other_o form_v one_o common_a notion_n out_o of_o several_a particular_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o operation_n pass_v upon_o the_o say_a particular_n such_o a_o unity_n can_v not_o have_v be_v nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v certain_o be_v both_o a_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n five_o and_o last_o if_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o indeed_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v then_o such_o a_o specific_a unity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n import_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o multiplication_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n belong_v to_o its_o proper_a individual_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o bare_a communication_n of_o itself_o to_o they_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n exist_v in_o and_o become_v thereby_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o several_a individual_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o all_o the_o logician_n and_o metaphysician_n who_o have_v write_v of_o species_n and_o specific_a unity_n of_o idem_fw-la &_o diversum_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o but_o i_o fancy_v this_o author_n have_v a_o reach_n of_o cunning_n though_o but_o a_o short_a one_o in_o the_o case_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o by_o a_o numerical_a unity_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advance_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o father_n and_o that_o even_o by_o this_o author_n own_o confession_n hold_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o the_o say_v father_n admit_v also_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o without_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v utter_o incompatible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o fit_a this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n about_o so_o weighty_a a_o article_n he_o dare_v misrepresent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o to_o sum_v up_o brief_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 106._o and_o the_o four_o first_o line_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o such_o a_o unity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o numerical_a page_n 106._o and_o the_o five_o last_o line_n and_o three_o that_o this_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o page_z 107._o line_n 23_o 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o other_o father_n of_o which_o he_o there_o name_v four_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 109._o line_n 22_o 23._o and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o stop_v in_o this_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v a_o true_a numerical_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n page_n 114._o line_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o assertion_n which_o lie_v plain_a and_o open_a in_o the_o forecited_a page_n i_o desire_v this_o author_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o whether_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n and_o those_o again_o who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v only_o a_o specific_a and_o not_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v so_o very_o well_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 2._o whether_o those_o can_v give_v a_o true_a and_o right_a account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o without_o it_o 3._o whether_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o several_a person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o direct_a and_o proper_a proof_n of_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n these_o question_n i_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o immediate_a result_v of_o this_o author_n be_v position_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v sometime_o or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o talk_v thus_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o traduce_v the_o father_n also_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o subject_a before_o we_o he_o take_v specific_a nature_n and_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o though_o every_o specific_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n yet_o every_o common_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o specific_a nature_n no_o nor_o a_o generical_a neither_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n appear_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o page_n 106._o where_o he_o say_v that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o make_v specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v convertible_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o
when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o oppose_v they_o both_o to_o a_o numerical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o place_v between_o they_o in_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n both_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o by_o make_v a_o opposition_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a coincidence_n for_o by_o his_o favour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n too_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o any_o division_n or_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o it_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o term_n deus_fw-la indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o genus_fw-la nor_o a_o species_n nevertheless_o all_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terminus_n communis_fw-la as_o proper_o predicable_a of_o and_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o and_o exist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o for_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n divinity_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o oppose_v common_a nature_n to_o nature_n numerical_o one_o and_o from_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o to_o make_v the_o father_n argue_v against_o its_o numericalness_n whereas_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v both_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o in_o that_o man_n that_o must_v needs_o render_v he_o extreme_o unfit_a to_o prescribe_v and_o dictate_v in_o these_o matter_n in_o fine_a the_o sole_a point_n drive_v at_o all_o along_o by_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o coequality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o a_o real_a numerical_a exi_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n i_o say_v a_o numerical_a unity_n without_o make_v any_o more_o step_n or_o degree_n in_o it_o than_o one_o or_o own_v any_o distinction_n between_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n and_o much_o less_o by_o make_v as_o this_o author_n do_v a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o make_v sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o further_a degree_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o by_o a_o return_n back_o explain_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n by_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n new_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n all_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o boot_v make_v sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o step_v and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o then_o make_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n again_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n must_v be_v say_v to_o go_v further_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o very_a same_o step_n which_o they_o first_o make_v which_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o confess_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o who_o can_v forget_v in_o one_o page_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o other_o just_a before_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a more_o consistent_a and_o understand_v themselves_o better_a than_o to_o run_v division_n in_o such_o a_o senseless_a manner_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o admit_v none_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o account_n give_v by_o he_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o head_n under_o which_o i_o reduce_v his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n to_o the_o other_o and_o principal_a head_n under_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o peculiar_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o say_a fathér_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o show_v how_o this_o author_n overthrow_v the_o point_n undertake_v by_o he_o before_o he_o produce_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n for_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v resume_v those_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o page_n 106._o in_o which_o he_o remind_v his_o reader_n that_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o here_o since_o our_o author_n notion_n and_o the_o father_n too_o as_o he_o say_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v or_o be_v of_o use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o explain_v or_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o that_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o explain_v and_o describe_v it_o by_o several_a example_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o as_o we_o also_o observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v several_a step_n to_o be_v take_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n whereupon_o i_o will_v again_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o many_o step_n be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v mutual-conciousness_a for_o one_o will_v imagine_v one_o single_a step_n sufficient_a to_o represent_v and_o declare_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o body_n understand_v this_o author_n indeed_o confident_o enough_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o pag._n 101._o line_n 2._o but_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n think_v several_a example_n step_n and_o kind_n of_o union_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v by_o that_o unity_n mean_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o if_o this_o author_n doubt_v of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n and_o see_v what_o learned_a stuff_n he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o several_a example_n step_n and_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o to_o form_v one_o adequate_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o much_o admire_v thing_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o i_o think_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o man_n quite_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o it_o from_o what_o he_o give_v contrary_a to_o his_o equal_o bold_a and_o false_a asseveration_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o because_o i_o be_o extreme_o desirous_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v keep_v he_o close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wander_v from_o it_o which_o in_o dispute_n he_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o do_v as_o any_o man_n live_v i_o shall_v presume_v to_o hint_n this_o to_o he_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o
author_n to_o the_o same_o sarcastical_a irony_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n page_n 92._o line_n 17_o etc._n etc._n right_o very_o right_o sir_n a_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o still_o there_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v yet_o account_v for_o viz._n the_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o how_o do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o as_o to_o this_o why_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n too_o for_o first_o instead_o of_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 138._o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o that_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o they_o use_v to_o mistake_v and_o clog_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o mystery_n to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o each_o other_o have_v whole_o confound_v this_o mystery_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n of_o procure_a credit_n to_o a_o hypothesis_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n by_o tell_v the_o world_n as_o this_o man_n here_o do_v that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o company_n of_o impertinent_a fellow_n of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v by_o their_o useless_a absurd_a nicety_n consounded_a this_o whole_a mystery_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o aver_v why_o do_v he_o quote_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v they_o both_o as_o two_o distinct_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o confound_v this_o mystery_n why_o instead_o of_o allege_v they_o do_v he_o not_o earnest_o caution_n his_o reader_n against_o they_o and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o their_o dangerous_a and_o absurd_a write_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o point_n by_o testimony_n and_o authority_n so_o beyond_o all_o example_n ridiculous_a that_o unless_o the_o reader_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o so_o take_v his_o conviction_n from_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o can_v hardly_o blame_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v my_o bare_a affirmation_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a as_o for_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o so_o explode_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v my_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a account_n both_o of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o of_o the_o uselessness_n of_o such_o as_o this_o author_n will_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n in_o chap._n 2._o at_o large_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v page_z 139._o line_n 25._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o above_o term_n of_o art_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o at_o least_o that_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o reach_v it_o it_o by_o all_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o art_n comprehensive_a and_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n belong_v to_o it_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o term_n of_o art_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o aid_v we_o in_o our_o inadequate_a imperfect_a conception_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o in_o some_o better_a degree_n and_o clear_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v without_o such_o term_n pray_v then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v his_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v these_o to_o be_v term_n of_o art_n too_o and_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o world_n no_o small_a wonder_n from_o but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v any_o usefulness_n in_o those_o two_o term_n of_o art_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v towards_o our_o better_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o same_o and_o great_a have_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o church-writer_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o significant_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o help_v and_o methodize_v man_n thought_n in_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o immaterial_a being_n of_o all_o or_o any_o other_o term_n of_o art_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n ever_o yet_o invent_v or_o pitch_v upon_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o know_a avow_a use_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o great_a man_n and_o those_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v a_o abundant_a overpoise_v to_o the_o contrary_a affirmation_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o novel_a author_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o dash_v with_o three_o terrible_a confound_a question_n page_n 139._o line_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v so_o very_o formidable_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o safe_o encounter_v and_o fair_o answer_v too_o as_o qu._n 1._o what_o say_v our_o author_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a infinite_a eternal_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n qu._n 2._o how_o can_v three_o distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n i_o answer_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o numerical_a godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o they_o can_v have_v one_o numerical_a mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o they_o all_o qu._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v and_o the_o modes_n of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o admit_v of_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o school_n himself_o than_o to_o sit_v and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o term_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n they_o import_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a completion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o exist_v by_o themselves_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o be_v support_v by_o nor_o communicable_a to_o any_o subject_a of_o which_o two_o mode_n personality_n belong_v only_o to_o intelligent_a being_n but_o subsistence_n to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a definition_n do_v agree_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_n and_o this_o author_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v however_o have_v thus_o answer_v his_o question_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o propose_v they_o i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o ambitious_a i_o be_o to_o follow_v his_o great_a example_n i_o shall_v in_o requital_n of_o his_o three_o question_n propose_v these_o four_o to_o he_o as_o first_o since_o in_o page_n 139._o he_o affirm_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o all_o term_n of_o art_n so_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n and_o name_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o and_o that_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n can_v reach_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o distinction_n in_o page_n 106._o line_n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n thereby_o to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o far_o above_o nature_n and_o all_o term_n of_o art_n that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o word_n or_o name_n to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o how_o can_v any_o example_n or_o allusion_n draw_v from_o nature_n though_o never_o so_o many_o form_n
the_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o derive_v only_o a_o external_n habitude_n and_o denomination_n consequent_a from_o it_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o relation_n be_v intrinsical_v and_o found_v upon_o those_o internal_a act_n by_o which_o one_o person_n produce_v another_o or_o proceed_v from_o another_o for_o to_o produce_v and_o to_o proceed_v whether_o by_o generation_n or_o spiration_n be_v that_o which_o make_v or_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o relation_n by_o which_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n or_o preserver_n respect_v his_o creature_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o by_o which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n respect_v his_o son_n the_o former_a add_v only_o to_o the_o deity_n a_fw-fr extrinsecal_n denomination_n but_o the_o latter_a leave_v upon_o it_o a_o internal_a incommunicable_a character_n essential_o inseparable_a from_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v never_o have_v be_v a_o creator_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v be_v a_o father_n the_o former_a be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n but_o this_o latter_a the_o necessary_a result_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o these_o internal_a act_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_a relation_n be_v found_v and_o from_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v first_o that_o eternal_a act_n by_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n which_o according_o be_v call_v generation_n and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v filiation_n and._n three_o the_o act_n of_o spiration_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o eternal_o breath_n forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o act_n of_o procession_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n joint_o from_o they_o both_o these_o i_o say_v be_v those_o internal_a incommunicable_a and_o distinguish_a act_n from_o which_o the_o personal_a relation_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v derive_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o this_o infer_v four_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n viz._n that_o as_o generation_n and_o filiation_n make_v two_o so_o spiration_n and_o procession_n shall_v make_v two_o more_o i_o answer_v no_o because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v sustain_v several_a personal_a relation_n and_o exert_n and_o receive_v several_a personal_a act_n where_o those_o act_n or_o relation_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n may_v exert_v both_o a_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o of_o spiration_n and_o so_o sustain_v the_o relation_n result_v from_o both_o without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o may_v receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o act_n of_o filiation_n and_o withal_o exert_a a_o act_n of_o spiration_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o personality_n and_o this_o because_o neither_o be_v the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o spiration_n inconsistent_a in_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o filiation_n and_o spiration_n incompatible_a in_o the_o son_n though_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o filiation_n and_o the_o relation_n spring_v therefrom_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a because_o opposite_a in_o any_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n will_v the_o act_n of_o spiration_n and_o procession_n from_o whence_o by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o generation_n and_o filiation_n spiration_n and_o procession_n constitute_v only_o three_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o no_o more_o for_o relation_n mere_o disparate_a do_v not_o constitute_v several_a distinct_a person_n unless_o they_o be_v opposite_a too_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n be_v most_o true_a that_o sola_fw-la oppositio_fw-la multiplicat_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la so_o that_o albeit_o filiation_n and_o spiration_n be_v term_n opposite_a to_o their_o respective_a correlate_n yet_o be_v only_o disparate_a with_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o both_o of_o they_o meet_v and_o be_v lodge_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n they_o neither_o cause_n nor_o infer_v in_o he_o any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a personality_n but_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o this_o generation_n and_o filiation_n this_o spiration_n and_o procession_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o mystery_n and_o since_o such_o mystery_n exceed_v the_o comprehension_n of_o humane_a reason_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a most_o ready_o to_o own_o my_o ignorance_n thereof_o in_o that_o know_a anthem_n use_v in_o the_o church_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la gigni_fw-la quid_fw-la processus_n i_o nescire_fw-la sum_fw-la processus_fw-la for_o though_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o by_o the_o help_n and_o virtue_n of_o two_o wonder_n work_v word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o who_o be_v no_o conjurer_n do_v strange_a thing_n undertake_v to_o make_v this_o great_a of_o mystery_n plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v own_v it_o nevertheless_o for_o a_o mystery_n still_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o mortal_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n inexplicable_a and_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o offer_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o too_o will_v be_v think_v a_o little_a too_o much_o for_o one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a pitch_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o insist_v upon_o one_o that_o each_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_o contain_v and_o include_v in_o himself_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o each_o person_n be_v incommunicable_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o here_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o they_o differ_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o any_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o my_o answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o real_a distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a viz._n when_o two_o thing_n or_o real_a being_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o other_o lesser_a as_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o thing_n or_o real_a be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o or_o between_o two_o or_o more_o modes_n of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o this_o distinction_n or_o difference_n be_v call_v real_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o found_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o existence_n without_o it_o but_o a_o be_v and_o the_o mode_n adhere_v to_o it_o differ_v whether_o the_o mind_n ever_o apprehend_v and_o think_v of_o they_o or_o no._n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n real_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o viz._n by_o a_o modal_n or_o lesser_a sort_n of_o real_a difference_n according_a to_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v under_o and_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a mode_n personal_o differ_v from_o itself_o as_o subsist_v under_o and_o determine_v by_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n so_o subsist_v and_o determine_v be_v proper_o a_o person_n nor_o ought_v this_o smallness_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v any_o presumption_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o this_o author_n objection_n against_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o forego_n particular_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v what_o i_o aver_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o this_o great_a article_n in_o this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o self-existing_a infinite_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v nature_n or_o substance_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o infinite_a eternal_a self-existing_a be_v or_o nature_n exist_v in_o and_o be_v common_a to_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o the_o son_n eternal_o issue_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o from_o both_o by_o way_n of_o spiration_n which_o three_o divine_a person_n superadd_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n sound_v so_o many_o different_a relation_n each_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o
but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n this_o keep_v this_o hold_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o speak_v very_o full_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a theodoret._n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n contr_n anomaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o term_n father_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o father_n be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n but_o now_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n and_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o follow_v that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v common_a be_v equal_o and_o alike_o immortal_a incorruptible_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o affirm_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n auctarium_fw-la sive_fw-la tom._n 5._o theodoret._n p._n 286._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1684._o certain_o nothing_o can_v with_o great_a evidence_n state_n the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o several_a subsistence_n than_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v out_o of_o this_o father_n and_o i_o quote_v they_o out_o of_o he_o though_o i_o know_v the_o same_o dialogue_n be_v insert_v into_o athanasius_n work_n but_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o garnerius_n the_o learned_a editor_n of_o this_o auctarium_fw-la that_o the_o say_v dialogue_n can_v belong_v to_o athanasius_n next_o to_o he_o let_v we_o hear_v basilius_n seleuciensis_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n seleuciensis_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n he_o discourse_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n here_o form_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o mention_n here_o make_v be_v not_o of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n only_o but_o of_o three_o for_o the_o thing_n form_v be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n show_v the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o former_a thereof_o and_o so_o give_v we_o one_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n must_v be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o image_n proclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n basil._n seleuciens_fw-la orat._n 1._o p._n 5._o print_a at_o paris_n with_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1622._o zacharias_n surname_v scholasticus_n and_o sometime_o metropolitan_a scholasticus_n of_o mitylene_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n ask_v he_o how_o the_o christian_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o both_o a_o trinity_n and_o a_o unity_n too_o make_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o affirm_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n hereby_o affirm_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n to_o be_v three_o and_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v only_o one_o johannes_n damascenus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n damasceâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxâ_fw-la fide_fw-la chap._n 11._o about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o godhead_n declare_v the_o nature_n but_o the_o term_n father_n the_o subsistence_n as_o humanity_n do_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o peter_n the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n for_o the_o term_n god_n denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o common_a and_o equal_o denominate_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n damascen_n page_n 207._o edit_fw-la basil._n 1575._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o these_o particular_a testimony_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o i_o place_v so_o low_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n cave_n affirm_v till_o it_o occur_v in_o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 500_o now_o the_o passage_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o confound_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v coeternal_n together_o and_o coequal_a these_o passage_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o creed_n itself_o may_v well_o claim_v the_o antiquity_n at_o least_o of_o the_o eight_o century_n my_o next_o authority_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o the_o council_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o own_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o first_o of_o my_o quotation_n viz._n those_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o that_o out_o of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o question_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n whether_o those_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o among_o who_o work_n they_o be_v insert_v or_o no._n this_o i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o quote_v they_o by_o the_o name_n under_o which_o i_o find_v they_o place_v since_o many_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o much_o more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v so_o before_o i_o and_o the_o say_a tract_n be_v certain_o of_o a_o very_a early_a date_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v a_o century_n or_o two_o low_a yet_o they_o still_o retain_v antiquity_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o exact_a use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o general_o and_o common_o take_v place_n but_o as_o by_o degree_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o the_o like_a controversy_n through_o frequent_a dispute_n grow_v to_o still_o a_o great_a and_o great_a maturity_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n do_v obtain_v then_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o think_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o authorise_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o all_o sober_a and_o judicious_a mind_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o same_o among_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v a_o confession_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o person_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a undivided_a unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n part_n of_o which_o confession_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n destroy_v by_o their_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v and_o both_o concur_v to_o or_o meeting_n in_o one_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la this_o account_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n confession_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o evagrius_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o a_o lively_a instance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o council_n express_v the_o personality_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o state_v it_o upon_o subsistence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o justinian_n calling_n the_o second_o confession_n council_n of_o
similitude_n beside_o itself_o to_o allude_v to_o and_o yet_o afterward_o produce_v several_a similitude_n allusion_n and_o metaphor_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v both_o this_o in-being_a and_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o god_n give_v he_o a_o better_a memory_n for_o as_o these_o thing_n represent_v he_o no_o man_n live_v will_v he_o but_o impart_v his_o skill_n can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o art_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o himself_o but_o after_o all_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o another_o of_o his_o absurdity_n though_o of_o a_o low_a rate_n viz._n that_o all_o along_o page_n 57_o he_o take_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n for_o term_n equivalent_a whereas_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n import_v a_o perfect_a entire_a resemblance_n between_o itself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o indeed_o approach_v next_o to_o a_o parallel_n instance_n while_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o respect_n or_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a to_o found_v a_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n upon_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v this_o author_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n to_o it_o since_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o that_o place_n in_o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o 21._o have_v already_o prove_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v finish_v my_o remark_n upon_o this_o particular_a head_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a passage_n in_o order_n to_o his_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o substantial_a union_n that_o which_o comprehend_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o if_o two_o substance_n shall_v be_v unite_v by_o a_o mutual-comprehension_n of_o one_o another_o the_o same_o will_v be_v both_o great_a and_o lesser_a than_o the_o other_o viz._n great_a as_o it_o comprehend_v it_o and_o less_o as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o p._n 57_o now_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v neither_o note_n as_o paradoxical_a nor_o absolute_o affirm_v to_o be_v false_a but_o so_o much_o i_o will_v affirm_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o still_o confound_v a_o example_n or_o parallel_v case_n with_o a_o similitude_n i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o this_o maxim_n omne_fw-la continens_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la contento_fw-mi upon_o which_o he_o find_v a_o majority_n of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v to_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v be_v whole_o draw_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n about_o corporeal_a substance_n endue_v with_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o a_o great_a dimension_n than_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o spiritual_a substance_n concern_v which_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n a_o solid_a reason_n why_o two_o such_o substance_n may_v not_o be_v intimate_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual-permeation_a or_o penetration_n of_o one_o another_o for_o all_o that_o can_v hinder_v such_o a_o penetration_n or_o permeation_n as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v be_v quantity_n which_o in_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v no_o place_n and_o then_o if_o such_o a_o mutual-penetration_a be_v admit_v these_o substance_n will_v be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o and_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o not_o indeed_o by_o a_o comprehension_n of_o one_o another_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o mutual-adequation_a or_o exact_a coequation_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o one_o substance_n shall_v exist_v or_o reach_v beyond_o or_o without_o the_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o both_o by_o such_o a_o permeation_n mutual_o exist_v in_o each_o other_o this_o i_o say_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v actual_o so_o but_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o can_v it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o be_v less_o confident_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o suggest_v to_o he_o about_o substantial_a union_n which_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o viz._n that_o the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v signify_v either_o first_o the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o substance_n together_o and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v not_o two_o substance_n but_o only_o two_o person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n can_v never_o be_v substantial_o unite_v or_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o nature_n of_o person_n so_o unite_v yet_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o similitude_n the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n allege_v by_o st._n austin_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o small_a or_o as_o this_o author_n himself_o call_v it_o page_n 126._o line_n 28._o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a talon_n of_o self-contradiction_n he_o positive_o deny_v here_o in_o page_n 57_o and_o as_o positive_o affirm_v in_o that_o other_o now_o point_v at_o in_o fine_a this_o assertion_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o or_o in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v here_o the_o same_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n page_n 57_o line_n 23_o 24_o 25._o avoidable_a infer_v and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n unity_n of_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o substance_n essence_n or_o nature_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v endure_v a_o man_n assert_v this_o i_o can_v but_o deplore_v its_o condition_n paradox_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n say_v this_o author_n but_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o consider_v but_o as_o one_o numerical_a person_n be_v as_o perfect_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n page_n 69_o 70._o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a assertion_n first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o easy_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o conceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n as_o subsist_v in_o one_o single_a person_n than_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n second_o that_o essence_n substance_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o be_v three_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la or_o proper_a essential_a conception_n of_o one_o do_v not_o imply_v or_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o proper_a conception_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o account_n one_o of_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o other_o now_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v ready_o grant_v to_o this_o man_n that_o essence_n or_o substance_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o seek_v for_o any_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o also_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o if_o he_o will_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n express_v by_o one_o infinite_a essence_n or_o substance_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o same_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n nay_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n consider_v as_o subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n be_v not_o more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o same_o
to_o this_o socinian_n objection_n which_o by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n proceed_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la viz._n that_o because_o equality_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o divine_a person_n therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o majesty_n upon_o any_o other_o account_v whatsoever_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a forasmuch_o as_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o three_o different_a way_n of_o its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o may_v as_o subsist_v under_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o as_o subsist_v under_o the_o other_o two_n paradox_n this_o author_n represent_v gregory_n nyssen_n as_o first_o assert_v a_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o also_o he_o make_v all_o along_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o assert_v that_o this_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n numerical_o one_o page_n 118._o the_o latter_a end_n answer_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o lie_v at_o this_o author_n be_v own_o door_n for_o that_o a_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o any_o more_o than_o a_o generical_a unity_n can_v make_v thing_n specifical_o one_a be_v beyond_o measure_n senseless_a and_o illogical_a paradox_n though_o the_o father_n say_v he_o assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o essence_n but_o such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n but_o by_o a_o essential_a union_n and_o therefore_o be_v three_o and_o one_o page_z 121_o line_n 15._o answer_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v several_a absurdity_n which_o he_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o as_o 1._o he_o suppose_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o a_o essential_a unity_n to_o be_v distinct_a unity_n whereas_o every_o specific_a unity_n or_o union_n call_v it_o at_o present_a which_o you_o will_v be_v also_o a_o essential_a unity_n or_o union_n for_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o a_o essential_a unity_n which_o in_o its_o whole_a compass_n contain_v the_o generical_a the_o specifical_a and_o the_o numerical_a and_o therefore_o thus_o to_o contra-distinguish_a a_o species_n to_o its_o genus_fw-la be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o such_o a_o logician_n as_o this_o author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o also_o a_o live_a creature_n 2._o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o he_o own_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o sort_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o chap._n 7._o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o word_n must_v imply_v that_o however_o so_o unite_v they_o be_v 3._o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o numerical_a unity_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n viz._n one_o where_o there_o be_v several_a person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o here_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n but_o let_v i_o here_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o numerical_o one_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n consist_v i_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o numerical_o one_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v numerical_o one_o in_o adam_n while_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o nay_o much_o more_o so_o since_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a as_o that_o be_v and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o subsist_v but_o in_o one_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n as_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v maintain_v paradox_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n for_o that_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o if_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o add_v within_o four_o line_n after_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o give_v no_o account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n nor_o that_o any_o account_n that_o he_o know_v of_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n page_n 124._o line_n 7_o etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v i_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n way_n of_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o flat_o contradict_v himself_o for_o will_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n assert_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o next_o assert_v also_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v prove_v by_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o after_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n prove_v this_o while_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o nature_n prove_v unity_n of_o operation_n as_o the_o cause_n prove_v its_o effect_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n again_o prove_v unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o effect_n prove_v its_o cause_n this_o any_o one_o of_o sense_n will_v think_v be_v a_o fair_a full_a and_o sufficient_a account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v all_o but_o one_o nature_n come_v thereby_o all_o to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n energy_n and_o operation_n and_o shall_v any_o one_o else_o argue_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o but_o this_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n like_o himself_o paradox_n knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o love_n be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o selfreflection_n nor_o love_v either_o knowledge_n or_o selfreflection_n though_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o be_v distinct_a p._n 130._o l._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o also_o be_v another_o knot_n of_o absurdity_n for_o first_o knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o love_n be_v not_o in_o man_n distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n as_o this_o unfledged_a philosopher_n call_v they_o but_o only_o distinct_a acts._n second_o admit_v that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n and_o selfreflection_n will_v make_v two_o distinct_a faculty_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o both_o exert_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n upon_o that_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o upon_o itself_o as_o produce_v the_o say_v act._n for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v facultas_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la reflexiva_fw-la all_o of_o they_o allow_v both_o the_o direct_a and_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o knowledge_n to_o issue_n from_o the_o same_o faculty_n three_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o forementioned_a act_n be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o whether_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v without_o a_o act_n of_o selfreflection_n as_o some_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v it_o may_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o
no_o doubt_n have_v take_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o well-favoured_o expose_v he_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o blunder_n but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 209._o line_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o quadrigesimal_n fast._n and_o this_o put_v i_o as_o much_o to_o a_o stand_n as_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o fast_a this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o near_a and_o like_a word_n i_o can_v derive_v it_o from_o be_v quadriga_fw-la signify_v a_o coach_n cart_n or_o wagon_n and_o according_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o papist_n or_o some_o christian_n like_v they_o may_v have_v some_o fast_a call_v the_o fast_a of_o coach_n or_o wagon_n and_o may_v possible_o give_v it_o that_o name_n from_o its_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o lash_n as_o coach_n and_o wagon_n use_v to_o be_v this_o conjecture_n i_o say_v i_o make_v with_o myself_o for_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o author_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o lenten-fast_a for_o that_o be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la or_o jejunium_fw-la quadragesimale_a and_o issue_n from_o the_o numeral_a quadraginta_fw-la and_o so_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o quadrigesimal-fast_a which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o church_n though_o perhaps_o when_o those_o excellent_a person_n speak_v of_o apology_n p._n 5._o line_n 20._o have_v finish_v their_o intend_a alteration_n of_o our_o rubric_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o too_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o such_o of_o his_o word_n as_o stand_v conjoin_v with_o other_o in_o sentence_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o here_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v his_o absurd_a use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o one_o book_n now_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o bespeak_v excuse_n for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v join_v to_o as_o for_o something_o that_o be_v legendum_fw-la cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o catachresis_fw-la or_o at_o least_o some_o inequality_n some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n design_v to_o be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n assignable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o this_o author_n apply_v and_o use_v they_o even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o literal_a account_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o but_o even_o exclusive_a of_o they_o also_o as_o the_o only_a true_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o affirm_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o those_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v page_n 56._o line_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o these_o two_o term_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a almighty_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n have_v two_o eye_n two_o arm_n and_o two_o leg_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v all_o which_o be_v egregious_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o more_o so_o for_o that_o this_o very_a author_n reproach_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n whether_o owen_n baxter_n lob_n or_o the_o reconciler_n i_o can_v at_o present_v remember_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o perfect_o do_v for_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o great_a scoff_n and_o scorn_n tell_v he_o thereupon_o that_o certain_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o more_o need_n of_o so_o say_v than_o he_o have_v now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v this_o author_n so_o speak_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o contemptible_a as_o his_o adversary_n so_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v a_o absurd_a thing_n much_o more_o excusable_o than_o he_o can_v say_v it_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v some_o more_o such_o absurd_a expression_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o in_o p._n 55._o line_n 26._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n beside_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o note_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n for_o all_o union_n or_o unition_n be_v essential_o between_o two_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o himself_o another_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o be_v unpardonable_a nonsense_n again_o in_o page_n 85._o line_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v identical_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v wise_o wise_a honest_o honest_a learned_o learned_a and_o the_o like_a for_o though_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_o or_o absolute_o the_o same_o yet_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o be_v identical_o the_o same_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o nauseous_a tautology_n likewise_o in_o page_n 182._o line_n 19_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n intercede_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o concern_v which_o form_n of_o speak_v i_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o term_n but_o be_v use_v as_o a_o particle_n of_o exception_n it_o imply_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n except_v from_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o it_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n be_v a_o body_n it_o can_v with_o no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o god_n intercede_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o also_o must_v pass_v for_o another_o blunder_n with_o the_o like_a absurdity_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 124._o line_n 15._o where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o divide_a operation_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v two_o divide_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o grammar_n too_o that_o actionis_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o according_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o word_n then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o operation_n act_n or_o operate_v be_v extreme_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o have_v a_o way_n of_o promiscuous_o apply_v such_o word_n to_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o person_n only_o such_o as_o be_v who_o and_o who_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o can_v conceive_v page_n 6._o line_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n line_n 23._o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o can_v conceive_v and_o in_o page_n 7._o line_n 18._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o sense_n or_o grammar_n or_o do_v any_o man_n say_v reach_v i_o that_o book_n who_o lie_v there_o or_o that_o chair_n who_o stand_v there_o no_o certain_o none_o who_o understand_v what_o proper_a speak_n be_v will_v express_v himself_o so_o and_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o person_n in_o a_o dialect_n belong_v only_o to_o bare_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o bare_a thing_n in_o word_n proper_a only_o to_o person_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o son_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o be_v parent_n instead_o of_o his_o parent_n page_n 257._o line_n 19_o which_o be_v a_o
what_o concern_v the_o licens_v this_o book_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o just_o reflect_v upon_o by_o dr._n owen_n it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v meet_v with_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o stamp_v a_o imprimatur_fw-la upon_o a_o book_n write_v against_o christ_n be_v satisfaction_n as_o one_o who_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n can_v stab_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o write_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o it_o be_v pass_o uncontrolled_a it_o have_v real_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n in_o the_o last_o especial_o in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o worthy_o upon_o other_o account_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o foul_a blot_n from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o due_a censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a position_n so_o reproachful_a to_o that_o and_o so_o contumelious_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o what_o vast_a advantage_n the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o scandalize_v and_o bespatter_n the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v too_o much_o lament_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o the_o 5._o rather_o do_v i_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o work_n fit_a for_o the_o convocation_n since_o this_o author_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o notable_a proof_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v convince_v or_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o socinian_n be_v humble_a servant_n by_o ridicul_v and_o explode_v christ_n be_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v they_o by_o such_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v write_v by_o themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o either_o pretend_v or_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a this_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o he_o as_o a_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o of_o popery_n only_o except_v but_o he_o have_v write_v both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o too_o not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v print_v all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o write_v but_o print_v be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v beside_o that_o where_o he_o have_v not_o print_v he_o have_v act_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o print_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o print_v more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o dissenter_n than_o what_o this_o man_n write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n and_o yet_o how_o frank_o or_o rather_o fulsome_o do_v he_o open_a both_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o novemb_n 4._o 1688_o though_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v of_o that_o constancy_n as_o to_o own_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o 88_o that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o 85._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v old_a friendship_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o forget_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o observation_n make_v by_o some_o that_o hardly_o can_v any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o be_v first_o taint_v with_o a_o conventicle_n who_o a_o cathedral_n can_v ever_o after_o cure_n but_o that_o still_o upon_o every_o cross_n turn_v of_o affair_n against_o the_o church_n the_o irresistible_a magnetism_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n as_o some_o still_o think_v it_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n the_o fable_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cat_n once_o turn_v into_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o next_o sight_n of_o a_o mouse_n quick_o dissolve_v the_o metamorphosis_n cashier_v the_o woman_n and_o restore_v the_o brute_n and_o some_o virtuoso_n skill_v in_o the_o useful_a philosophy_n of_o alteration_n have_v think_v she_o much_o a_o gainer_n by_o the_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unlucky_a turn_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o safe_a and_o advantageous_a to_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v always_o upon_o one_o leg_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o present_v he_o with_o i_o do_v here_o assure_v he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n i_o have_v strict_o pursue_v this_o author_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o argument_n not_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o one_o and_o if_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a sometime_o in_o a_o short_a remark_n or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o to_o refresh_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o by_o expose_v his_o bold_a and_o blind_a side_n together_o yet_o this_o have_v still_o be_v my_o method_n thorough_o to_o dispatch_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o offer_v to_o divert_v upon_o the_o author_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o socinian_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o novel_a and_o belove_a notion_n it_o know_v they_o not_o it_o own_v they_o not_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o assert_n and_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v any_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o worry_v the_o socinian_o or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o socinian_o worry_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n chap._n iii_o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v brief_o declare_v self-consciousness_n make_v by_o he_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n both_o create_v and_o increate_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o person_n create_v chap._n iu._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n chap._n v._o in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n
out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o father_n place_n it_o in_o something_o else_o chap._n viii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o council_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o late_a divine_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n so_o explain_v from_o this_o author_n exception_n chap._n ix_o in_o which_o this_o author_n paradox_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a as_o they_o occur_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v draw_v together_o examine_v and_o confute_v chap._n x._o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v grammatical_a and_o other_o such_o like_a mistake_v as_o they_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o write_n be_v set_v down_o and_o remark_v upon_o chap._n xi_o in_o which_o be_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o author_n temper_n and_o insolent_a way_n of_o write_v as_o well_o in_o extol_v himself_o as_o in_o depress_v and_o scorn_v his_o adversary_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o his_o parallel_n chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a advertisement_n it_o have_v be_v find_v requisite_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o this_o second_o impression_n of_o these_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v up_o the_o former_a may_v suffer_v thereby_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v the_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a addition_n and_o alteration_n to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o sheet_n or_o two_o by_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 2._o of_o the_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o l._n 5._o of_o the_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o l._n 23._o for_o at_o read_v as_o book_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o for_o asserter_n r._n assertor_n p._n 51._o l._n 10._o for_o analagous_n r._n analogous_n p._n 71._o for_o chap._n ii_o r._n chap._n iii_o p._n 72._o l._n 29._o for_o destinct_n r._n distinct_a p._n 103._o l._n 17._o for_o it_o r._n that_o p._n 116._o l._n 4._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 126._o l._n 7._o for_o one_o and_o another_o deal_n and_o l._n 17._o for_o infiinite_a r._n infinite_a p._n 131._o l._n 23._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 132._o l._n 7_o 8_o 9_o r._n campósque_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la totámque_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 28._o for_o of_o deity_n r._n of_o the_o deity_n p._n 143._o l._n 8._o instead_o of_o i_o read_v man_n p._n 155._o l._n 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 157._o l._n 10._o of_o the_o quot_fw-la for_o utrûm_fw-la r._n utrùm_fw-la p._n 160._o l._n 31._o for_o denaeus_fw-la r._n danaeus_n p._n 161._o l._n 5._o for_o our_o read_v our_o l._n 8._o in_o quot_fw-la for_o genetricem_fw-la r._n genitricem_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 31._o for_o gratis_o r._n gratis_o p._n 168._o l._n 14._o deal_n one_o to_o p._n 173._o l._n penult_n for_o employ_v r._n imply_v p._n 196._o l._n 8._o of_o the_o greek_a quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o l._n 21._o for_o separately_z read_z separately_z p._n 205._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o greek_n quot_fw-la for_o quarta_fw-la read_v quartâ_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 18._o for_o of_o three_o read_v of_o the_o three_o p._n 215._o l._n 11._o for_o specificul_o read_v specifical_o p._n 220._o l._n 19_o for_o quod_fw-la sic_fw-la read_v quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la l._n 20._o for_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la read_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la p._n 224._o l._n 28._o for_o in_o self_n r._n in_o itself_o p._n 229._o l._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 231._o l._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o of_o the_o gr._n quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 232._o in_o the_o 3d_o gr._n quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o l._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 234._o l._n 6._o of_o the_o second_o quot_fw-la ex-eâ_a r._n ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 14._o for_o the_o unity_n r._n that_o unity_n p._n 253._o l._n 6._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 260._o l._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 263._o l._n 16._o for_o ergò_fw-la r._n ergo_fw-la p._n 266._o l._n 16._o for_o audiérant_n r._n audierant_fw-la p._n 268._o l._n 22._o for_o beotius_n r._n boetius_fw-la and_o ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o definition_n r._n definition_n p._n 278._o l._n 17._o for_o nicaenae_fw-la r._n nicenae_n p._n 283._o l._n 6._o for_o on_o r._n upon_o p._n 284._o l._n 1._o for_o bu_n r._n but_o p._n 285._o l._n 7._o for_o metaphisician_n r._n metaphysician_n &_o alibi_fw-la p._n 288._o l._n 5._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o for_o concession_n r._n a_o concession_n p._n 289._o l._n 6._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 291._o in_o the_o latin_a quot_fw-la l._n 2._o for_o tantummodo_fw-la r._n tantúmmodo_fw-la l._n 8._o for_o quarc_n r._n quáre_v p._n 310._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o l._n 25._o for_o asserter_n r._n assertor_n p._n 333._o l._n 13._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 335._o l._n 31._o for_o archbishop_n r._n bishop_n p._n 343._o l._n 30._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 351._o catch_v word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n greek_n errata_fw-la p._n 352._o correction_n the_o 25_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 362._o l._n 16._o for_o wreak_v r._n reek_v p._n 364._o l._n 8._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 365._o l._n 24._o for_o ita_fw-la r._n itá_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o more_o fault_n in_o accent_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o excuse_v they_o together_o with_o all_o mispointing_n which_o in_o book_n of_o any_o length_n be_v common_o too_o many_o to_o be_v particular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o beside_o that_o here_o through_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o character_n several_a letter_n point_n and_o accent_n do_v scarce_o appear_v in_o some_o copy_n though_o legible_a in_o other_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o what_o this_o author_n have_v write_v about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o signification_n sense_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n for_o certain_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n if_o not_o absolute_o the_o great_a in_o our_o christian_a religion_n now_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o perfect_o understand_v and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o bring_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o several_a place_n and_o here_o first_o in_o page_n 7._o line_n 20._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o their_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o matter_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n than_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n be_v and_o then_o he_o enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o each_o and_o own_v that_o we_o know_v they_o in_o confirmation_n i_o suppose_v of_o his_o foregoing_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v nothing_o after_o which_o in_o pag._n 8._o line_n 15._o he_o add_v as_o for_o the_o essential_a property_n operation_n and_o power_n of_o matter_n sense_n experience_n and_o observation_n will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o they_o be_v when_o sense_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o what_o our_o author_n assert_n but_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v he_o to_o his_o word_n alas_o that_o i_o fear_v may_v prove_v something_o hard_a and_o unkind_a for_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o whole_a convocation_n have_v give_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o liberty_n of_o think_v and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o large_a a_o one_o for_o speak_v love_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hold_v too_o strict_o to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o in_o page_n 4._o line_n 25._o reckon_v up_o some_o of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n attend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o this_o also_o we_o must_v suppose_v say_v in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o other_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o mention_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n line_n 26._o all_o this_o he_o say_v here_o and_o that_o in_o very_o plain_a term_n but_o in_o page_n 7._o in_o which_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v and_o consequent_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o for_o one_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o in_o page_n 4._o he_o say_v we_o do_v without_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o which_o in_o page_n 7._o he_o say_v we_o can_v know_v be_v i_o conceive_v a_o way_n of_o knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o very_o positive_o in_o page_n 8._o line_n 33_o 34._o that_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v great_a secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o nature_n which_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o page_n 7._o line_n 32._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o think_v substance_n with_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o these_o property_n to_o be_v such_o secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o both_o which_o this_o author_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v reckon_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v consider_v some_o of_o his_o assertion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n i_o will_v consider_v some_o of_o they_o several_o by_o themselves_o and_o here_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o say_v positive_o page_n 4._o line_n 28._o that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v i._n e._n comprehensively_n as_o he_o must_v still_o mean_v but_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o very_o much_o question_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v material_a to_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o may_v safe_o rational_o and_o consonant_o to_o all_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o author_n assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a comprehensive_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v apparent_o false_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o to_o proceed_v this_o author_n have_v say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v and_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n of_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v adequate_o divide_v into_o matter_n and_o spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o suppose_v now_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o do_v deny_v this_o whole_a argument_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o being_n which_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o spirit_n which_o yet_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o we_o and_o these_o be_v accident_n which_o according_a to_o the_o able_a philosopher_n hitherto_o do_v together_o with_o substance_n make_v a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a division_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o matter_n and_o spirit_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o accident_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o substance_n be_v real_a being_n and_o have_v their_o respective_a essence_n and_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o demonstration_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o any_o property_n or_o proper_a attribute_n of_o its_o subject_n by_o a_o three_o thing_n or_o principle_n bear_v a_o essential_a connexion_n with_o both_o and_o among_o accident_n i_o do_v particular_o affirm_v this_o of_o number_n figure_n and_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v perfect_o understand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o know_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o and_o that_o a_o circle_n be_v a_o figure_n every_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v equidistant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v scientifical_o make_v out_o to_o we_o by_o demonstration_n and_o this_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o as_o some_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o demonstration_n but_o in_o the_o mathematics_n viz._n in_o number_n figure_n and_o proportion_n so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o demonstration_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v the_o clear_a the_o most_o scientifick_a and_o convince_v of_o all_o other_o demonstration_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o this_o author_n have_v affirm_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o matter_n and_o spirit_n and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v be_v not_o only_o a_o crude_a loose_a unwary_a but_o real_o and_o in_o strictness_n of_o truth_n a_o very_a false_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o author_n please_v himself_o with_o a_o fanciful_a harangue_n about_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o philosophy_n how_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o the_o water_n be_v condense_v as_o he_o call_v it_o into_o ice_n how_o stone_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v and_o thicken_v in_o cloud_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o to_o the_o
earth_n in_o gentle_a shower_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o change_v like_o the_o wether_n than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o moreover_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o think_v he_o understand_v these_o matter_n will_v make_v a_o man_n question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o which_o be_v his_o usual_a compliment_n to_o most_v who_o he_o deal_v with_o yet_o all_o this_o confident_a talk_n will_v neither_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o paradox_n of_o the_o forementioned_a general_n position_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o nor_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o experimental_a part_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o that_o a_o very_a true_a rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a phaenomena_n in_o nature_n which_o this_o man_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n or_o rather_o insolence_n say_v no_o man_n of_o unquestioned_a sense_n will_v pretend_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n or_o philosophy_n of_o according_o i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o some_o who_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o give_v a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o his_o unresolvable_a problem_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o congeal_a of_o water_n by_o cold_a into_o such_o a_o solid_a body_n as_o ice_n he_o will_v find_v excellent_o and_o rational_o account_v for_o by_o the_o learned_a mr._n boyl_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o cold_a contain_v new_a experiment_n and_o observation_n touch_v it_o and_o a_o experimental_a history_n of_o it_o begin_v likewise_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o give_v by_o those_o learned_a frenchman_n the_o author_n of_o the_o philosophia_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la common_o call_v the_o colbertine_n philosophy_n in_o the_o 2_o vol._n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o and_o then_o for_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n or_o stone_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o assign_v by_o galileo_n in_o his_o systema_fw-la cosmicum_fw-la collat._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o since_o by_o gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o accurate_a tract_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la impresso_fw-la à _fw-la motore_fw-la translato_fw-la as_o also_o a_o account_n of_o the_o gravitation_n or_o descent_n of_o such_o body_n judicious_o give_v by_o claudius_n berigardus_n professor_n of_o philosophy_n first_o in_o pisa_n and_o then_o in_o milan_n in_o his_o circulus_fw-la pisanus_n 3d_o part_n and_o the_o 6_o dial._n p._n 291_o 292._o in_o the_o person_n of_o aristaeus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o gravitation_n brief_o but_o ingenious_o give_v by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o observationes_fw-la variae_fw-la p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v find_v a_o philosophical_a and_o historical_a account_n of_o wind_n by_o that_o great_a man_n the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o difficult_a a_o one_o as_o any_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o here_o say_v of_o the_o ascent_n of_o vapour_n which_o be_v easy_o account_v for_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a body_n and_o their_o descent_n again_o in_o shower_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v state_v upon_o their_o own_o gravity_n be_v combine_v into_o big_a body_n as_o be_v lively_o exemplify_v in_o a_o alembick_a this_o author_n in_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o some_o philosophical_a account_n of_o rain_n and_o consequent_o for_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o same_o reproach_n which_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n he_o have_v so_o insolent_o fasten_v upon_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v rain_n and_o vapour_n snow_n and_o frost_n and_o innumerable_a more_o such_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n whether_o peripatetic_a gassendian_a or_o cartesian_a of_o any_o note_n but_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o philosophical_a reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_z as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v concern_v all_o which_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v avowed_o travel_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o such_o study_n and_o that_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n i_o desire_v his_o haughtiness_n to_o speak_v out_o and_o declare_v free_o whether_o he_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v such_o person_n as_o a_o man_n will_v question_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o no_o for_o as_o these_o famous_a man_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v their_o sense_n in_o compliment_n to_o their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o pass_v such_o a_o compliment_n upon_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o own_o that_o their_o understanding_n can_v look_v no_o far_o and_o that_o where_o sense_n have_v start_v the_o game_n reason_n may_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o sagacious_a pursuit_n at_o length_n overtake_v it_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o by_o these_o mighty_a searcher_n into_o nature_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a be_v not_o therefore_o impossible_a even_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o like_a matter_n let_v our_o author_n in_o god_n name_n and_o other_o like_o he_o pronounce_v each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o undertake_v for_o other_o for_o there_o may_v be_v several_a thing_n which_o one_o man_n may_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o other_o may_v as_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o know_v himself_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v know_v he_o very_o well_o which_o be_v a_o observation_n i_o conceive_v not_o unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n remark_n but_o to_o go_v on_o whereas_o he_o be_v very_o positive_a and_o decretory_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v i_o very_o much_o question_n and_o allow_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o question_v my_o sense_n also_o for_o so_o do_v whether_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v more_o way_n than_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v any_o one_o way_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o way_n it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v now_o if_o by_o know_v he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o a_o direct_a apprehension_n and_o intuition_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o exact_a idea_n or_o resemblance_n of_o it_o thereby_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n i_o pretend_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o any_o human_a intellect_n so_o know_v but_o then_o this_o be_v still_o but_o one_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v not_o know_v one_o way_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v very_o well_o know_v another_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o nature_n by_o such_o peculiar_a property_n such_o peculiar_a effect_n and_o operation_n as_o discriminate_a it_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o know_v it_o thus_o be_v true_o to_o know_v it_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o and_o one_o way_n at_o least_o perfect_o know_v and_o according_o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o always_o and_o necessary_o have_v such_o property_n such_o operation_n and_o produce_v such_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n not_o only_o to_o that_o question_n that_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o essence_n or_o no_o but_o also_o and_o much_o more_o proper_o to_o the_o question_n that_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o for_o when_o that_o be_v ask_v to_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o it_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o certain_a principle_n always_o attend_v with_o such_o property_n and_o always_o or_o general_o operate_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o produce_v such_o effect_n be_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n if_o now_o this_o author_n reply_n here_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v i_o answer_v that_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o grant_v it_o and_o sometime_o again_o he_o positive_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o it_o than_o he_o must_v stand_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o concession_n too_o and_o grant_v that_o property_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o essence_n they_o flow_v from_o and_o belong_v to_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o
he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o also_o for_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n think_v it_o every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n as_o to_o reconcile_v protestant_n and_o i_o hope_v much_o hard_a and_o yet_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v 3._o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v hardly_o publish_v any_o book_n since_o but_o what_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reconciler_n to_o do_v the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a work_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a one_o when_o it_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v attempt_v a_o much_o sure_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n than_o such_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a way_n of_o reconcile_a inconsistent_a proposition_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o have_v assert_v that_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v i_o hope_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v contradict_v as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o expedient_a every_o way_n answerable_a and_o equal_a to_o our_o author_n occasion_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v stand_v between_o he_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o many_o scurvy_a contradictory_n assertion_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v effectual_o prove_v and_o make_v out_o to_o we_o that_o indeed_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n our_o author_n seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o advance_v nothing_o upon_o this_o sublime_a subject_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v perfect_o new_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o his_o particular_a novelty_n he_o quarrel_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a word_n which_o divine_v in_o their_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o such_o like_a as_o reckon_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v man_n mind_n in_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 4_o sect._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o make_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o term_n which_o he_o judge_v proper_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o those_o theory_n to_o which_o purpose_n though_o our_o author_n have_v fix_v upon_o two_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a feat_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o all_o past_a age_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o i_o therefore_o reserve_v in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o particular_o by_o themselves_o yet_o at_o present_a the_o author_n seem_v most_o concern_v to_o remove_v and_o cashier_v the_o forementioned_a useless_a cumbersome_a word_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o better_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o act_n of_o exclusion_n pass_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o way_n will_v become_v present_o smooth_a and_o open_a before_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o excellent_a word_n be_v make_v very_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o borrow_v another_o of_o our_o author_n elegancy_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o great_a promissor_n with_o a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la be_v much_o better_a at_o raise_v a_o expectation_n than_o at_o answer_v it_o and_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o vapour_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v performance_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n alone_o that_o must_v show_v the_o strength_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o big_a pretence_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o subject_a be_v false_a and_o mistake_v ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n use_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o term_n do_v better_a and_o more_o natural_o explain_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a be_v than_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o iu._n and_o last_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n these_o four_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o but_o because_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o about_o to_o engage_v in_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o most_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a and_o school-term_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o by_o divine_n upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o more_o perspicuous_a proceed_n in_o this_o dispute_n to_o state_n the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n nature_n and_o personality_n with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v of_o course_n come_v in_o our_o way_n while_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o explain_v these_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o old_a peripatetic_a philosophy_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v stand_v its_o ground_n hitherto_o against_o all_o assault_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v a_o summary_n word_n for_o all_o thing_n into_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o the_o primary_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o we_o hint_v before_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v fix_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v by_o give_v they_o their_o respective_a definition_n or_o at_o least_o description_n where_o the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v i_o look_v upon_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v to_o be_v true_o and_o well_o define_v that_o which_o be_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a definition_n as_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o original_a verb_n est_fw-la for_o to_o define_v it_o by_o the_o term_n essence_n by_o say_v that_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o essence_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o exact_o proper_a a_o definition_n since_o the_o term_n of_o a_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v rather_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o substance_n i_o define_v that_o to_o be_v a_o be_v not_o inhere_v in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o exist_v by_o itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_v in_o it_o or_o support_v this_o way_n by_o it_o accident_n i_o define_v a_o be_v inherent_a in_o another_o as_o in_o a_o
69._o positive_o say_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n very_o well_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n if_o he_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o plural_o any_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o uncapable_a as_o that_o of_o be_v multiply_v upon_o which_o account_n if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v with_o equal_a truth_n say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o argument_n be_v propose_v either_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o still_o overthrow_v this_o author_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n argument_n iu._n my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v this_o whatsoever_o attribute_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o athanasian_n form_n so_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o attribute_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o athanasian_n form_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o attribute_n can_v be_v common_a to_o several_a subject_n and_o yet_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o good_a divinity_n as_o any_o part_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v abide_v by_o both_o against_o this_o author_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o assertion_n cast_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n show_v itself_o as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n for_o what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v that_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n whereas_o the_o term_n distinct_a be_v never_o proper_o use_v or_o apply_v but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o several_a particular_n each_v discriminate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o make_v what_o allowance_n the_o case_n will_v bear_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n distinct_a in_o the_o last_o and_o illative_a clause_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n will_v proceed_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o athanasian_n way_n with_o the_o word_n distinct_a leave_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o even_o so_o the_o inference_n be_v still_o manifest_o and_o gross_o false_a in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o altogether_o as_o false_a that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o author_n hypothesis_n put_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n must_v needs_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o fallacy_n sometime_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o socinian_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a by_o argue_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paribus_fw-la viz._n conclude_v that_o of_o a_o attribute_n relative_n and_o multiplicable_a which_o can_v be_v conclude_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so._n for_o the_o athanasian_n inference_n hold_v only_o in_o attribute_n essential_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o or_o several_o take_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a personal_n and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o as_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o mind_n or_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n distinct_a be_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v relative_n for_o those_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n personal_o peculiar_o and_o relative_o can_v never_o unite_v or_o coincide_v into_o one_o in_o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n in_o a_o word_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o predicate_v perfect_o essential_a and_o so_o in_o its_o numerical_a unity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o ascribe_v to_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o with_o the_o term_n distinct_a add_v to_o it_o or_o join_v with_o it_o for_o that_o will_v multiply_v a_o attribute_n that_o can_v be_v multiply_v and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o particular_a subject_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n strict_a examination_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o rely_v upon_o this_o creed_n as_o a_o sure_a test_n or_o rule_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o athanasian_n form_n due_o apply_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v this_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o produce_v any_o more_o argument_n against_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o and_o illustration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n about_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n no_o doubt_n make_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o animate_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o hold_v pythagoras_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o pythagoras_n quoque_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dicens_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la naturam_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o intenta_fw-la vitalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o great_a hermes_n be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a mind_n thales_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n cleanthes_n and_o oenipides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
always_o allege_v it_o one_o or_o perhaps_o sometime_o both_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n or_o illustration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o and_o approach_v to_o this_o divine_a unity_n of_o any_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o create_a being_n for_o still_o their_o argument_n proceed_v only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o maximus_n p._n 107._o which_o term_n sure_o do_v not_o of_o necessity_n import_v a_o identity_n of_o the_o case_n but_o only_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n second_o the_o father_n use_v the_o forementioned_a example_n as_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la viz._n that_o if_o several_a individual_a man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o nature_n upon_o which_o nyssen'_n who_o will_v argument_n turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a but_o evident_a that_o person_n mere_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o more_o must_v have_v a_o great_a unity_n of_o nature_n than_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o separate_a existence_n and_o let_v any_o one_o stretch_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n further_a if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o several_a expression_n may_v have_v drop_v from_o the_o father_n which_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o very_a inconvenient_a sense_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o father_n profess_o and_o design_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o point_n have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o reconcileable_a to_o those_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a expression_n and_o therefore_o since_o their_o meaning_n can_v be_v take_v from_o both_o it_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o design_o than_o what_o be_v assert_v only_o occasional_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o further_a remark_n that_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o those_o father_n write_v may_v very_o well_o apologise_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o some_o of_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o grand_a controversy_n which_o exercise_v the_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o part_v of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v that_o with_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v if_o some_o of_o their_o reason_n about_o the_o trinity_n seem_v to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n while_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o adversary_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o this_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n hold_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o let_v we_o into_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v something_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o petavius_n and_o mistake_v by_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o present_a subject_n for_o to_o traverse_v and_o examine_v all_o petavius_n allegation_n particular_o will_v require_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o still_o our_o author_n seem_v extreme_o set_v upon_o make_v good_a his_o first_o step_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 107._o line_n 23._o that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o specifical_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v further_a than_o this_o and_o place_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sameness_n of_o essence_n line_n 30_o 31_o 32_o of_o the_o same_o page_n now_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o author_n to_o inform_v i_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o speak_v or_o upon_o what_o principle_n of_o divinity_n logic_n or_o philosophy_n sameness_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n to_o signify_v another_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v so_o vvn_n to_o each_o other_o that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o unity_n this_o latter_a must_v be_v a_o step_n beyond_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n i_o be_o sure_a make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o use_v the_o word_n sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o promiscuous_o so_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o native_a signification_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o use_n do_v they_o import_v any_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o unity_n second_o whereas_o in_o page_n 106._o line_n 23_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o this_o unity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessentiality_n which_o also_o in_o the_o next_o page_n line_n 23._o etc._n etc._n he_o explain_v by_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o in_o page_n 121._o he_o make_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o next_o step_n introduce_v it_o with_o the_o word_n second_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n add_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v the_o first_o step_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o this_o have_v in_o page_n 107._o tell_v we_o that_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n within_o seven_o line_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v further_o and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o essence_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o along_o that_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o second_o step_n in_o this_o unity_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o step_v page_z 106_o 107._o and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n a_o further_a step_n page_z 107._o line_n 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n another_o step_n call_z it_o also_o the_o second_o page_z 121._o line_n 5._o these_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o utter_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o consistent_a account_n of_o and_o i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o much_o better_a but_o it_o be_v still_o his_o way_n to_o forget_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o and_o how_o kind_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o another_o man_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o often_o and_o to_o forgive_v himself_o too_o nevertheless_o our_o author_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n roundly_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n tell_v we_o line_n 23._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o forecited_n page_n 107._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v a_o specific_a unity_n both_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o as_o also_o from_o this_o that_o immediate_o after_o he_o mention_n another_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n as_o a_o step_n further_o than_o this_o which_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v one_o step_n short_a of_o a_o numerical_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o specifical_a and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o in_o page_n 109._o which_o be_v but_o the_o next_o
constantinople_n be_v the_o five_o general_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 553_o for_o condemn_v of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la we_o have_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o that_o emperor_n and_o own_a and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o council_n and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n several_a time_n express_v by_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o import_v withal_o the_o personality_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o can_v be_v more_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n glorify_v thereby_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n one_o deity_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n have_v both_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o union_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o union_n or_o singularity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o property_n subsistence_n or_o person_n with_o several_a more_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o signification_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o council_n it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o confess_v not_o one_o nature_n or_o substance_n one_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o coessential_a trinity_n and_o one_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o six_o general_n council_n council_n and_o the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o year_n 681._o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n article_n 6._o we_o have_v the_o council_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o council_n declare_v itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v affirm_v in_o he_o two_o distinct_a nature_n shine_v forth_o in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o council_n immediate_o follow_v quini-sextum_a call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o â—atines_v concilium_fw-la quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la consist_v chief_o of_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o former_a and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n about_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n which_o have_v make_v none_o this_o council_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o preface_n own_v and_o applaud_v the_o nicene_n father_n for_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v declare_v and_o clear_v up_o one_o consub_v antiality_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o fif_n florence_n teenth_fw-mi century_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n johannes_n palaeologus_n meet_v the_o latin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accord_n between_o they_o touch_v that_o so_o much_o controvert_v article_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o council_n isaiah_n we_o have_v the_o greek_n also_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o latin_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stream_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n desire_v they_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o derive_v both_o his_o essence_n and_o personality_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n very_o significant_a to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o even_o with_o these_o modern_a greek_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v essence_n and_o person_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hist._n council_n florent_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o question_v 7._o of_o section_n 8._o pag._n 246._o set_v forth_o by_o dr._n creyghton_n 1660._o i_o can_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o quote_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o greek_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n state_v the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n essence_n or_o substance_n distinguish_v thereby_o into_o three_o person_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o subsistence_n and_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o partly_o by_o relation_n but_o not_o equal_o by_o both_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n dread_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o but_o substantia_fw-la which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n ascribe_v plural_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o then_o account_v proper_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o to_o fence_v against_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o come_v at_o length_n into_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o even_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o fair_a foundation_n of_o accord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n lay_v by_o the_o forementioned_a council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o hearty_a endeavour_n both_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o comply_v withthe_a latin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o their_o persona_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a will_v any_o one_o seek_v for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o term_n subsistentiae_fw-la or_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o early_a latin_a writer_n such_o as_o tertullian_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o themiddle_n of_o the_o three_o and_o lactantius_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o nevertheless_o find_v it_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o consider_v ambrose_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o book_n in_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la cap._n 2._o tom._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n ità _fw-la ergò_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la fateamur_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la a_o passage_n so_o very_o plain_a that_o nothing_o certain_o can_v more_o effectual_o declare_v that_o this_o father_n reckon_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a subsistence_n the_o next_o who_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v st._n hilary_n who_o hilary_n flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o write_v twelve_o book_n
of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a against_o the_o arian_n he_o i_o confess_v frequent_o and_o particular_o in_o book_n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la p._n 36._o basil._n edit_n 1570._o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v substantia_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o subsistentia_fw-la or_o hypostasis_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o he_o else_o where_o often_o affirm_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la page_n 223._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o nullam_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la admittit_fw-la geniti_fw-la &_o gignentis_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v indifferens_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la p._n 224_o and_o nulla_fw-la differentis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la discreta_fw-la natura_fw-la ibid._n and_o nulla_fw-la originalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la p._n 225._o none_o of_o all_o which_o proposition_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a forbesius_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a instruction_n book_n 1_o chap._n 2._o quote_v the_o aforesaid_a passage_n after_o the_o word_n tres_fw-fr substantias_fw-la subjoin_v these_o of_o his_o own_o eo_fw-la nempe_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la graeci_fw-la dicebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o st._n hilary_n explain_v himself_o further_o in_o his_o forecited_n book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la p._n 226._o say_v that_o though_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v respuere_fw-la personalium_fw-la nominum_fw-la unionem_fw-la ne_fw-la unus_n subsistens_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la dicatur_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la which_o word_n manifest_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n who_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n say_v of_o they_o idcircò_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la substantias_fw-la edocentes_fw-la non_fw-la substantiam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversitate_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la separantes_fw-la p._n 228._o by_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n by_o subsistentia_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a collator_n and_o editor_n of_o this_o father_n work_n use_n now_o and_o then_o to_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o to_o add_v a_o explicatory_a marginal_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o page_n 36._o book_n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 227._o he_o remark_n in_o the_o side_n trina_n in_o divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o manifest_o show_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v concern_v st._n hilary_n sense_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n tres_fw-fr substantioe_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o st._n hilary_n we_o pass_v to_o st._n jerome_n who_o indeed_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o apply_v to_o jerome_n the_o divine_a person_n in_o epistle_n 57_o to_o pope_n damasus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o scruple_n it_o and_o not_o absolute_o refuse_v or_o reject_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o show_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o ill_o and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o have_v he_o judge_v otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v damasus_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o the_o expression_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o moreover_o that_o if_o damasus_n will_v command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la he_o will_v use_v it_o but_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n person_n as_o a_o great_a man_n mistake_v it_o but_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o st._n jerome_n demur_v to_o the_o 1692._o use_n of_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n both_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n first_o that_o heretic_n abuse_v or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o term_n to_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a and_o unwary_a person_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o must_v be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a word_n indeed_o which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o abuse_v by_o some_o and_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o second_o the_o other_o ground_n which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o st._n ierome_n dislike_n of_o this_o term_n be_v its_o be_v impose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v needs_o command_v he_o and_o him_z a_o very_a warm_a man_n too_o who_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o and_o calvin_n in_o lib._n 1._o chap_n 13._o of_o his_o institution_n sect._n 5._o shrewd_o intimate_v the_o peculiar_a pique_n which_o st._n jerome_n bear_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o word_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v of_o he_o which_o calvin_n be_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n of_o to_o assert_v as_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o do_v that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scholis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la which_o calvin_n there_o say_v communi_fw-la tritóque_fw-la usu_fw-la passim_fw-la refellitur_fw-la but_o after_o all_o it_o seem_v st._n jerome_n can_v relent_v from_o his_o stiffness_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o this_o so_o much_o scruple_v expression_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o discourse_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la assumptione_n beatoe_n marioe_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n exercise_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n combine_v in_o one_o person_n have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la audiérant_fw-la quod_fw-la viderant_fw-la quod_fw-la tractârant_fw-la viz._n apostoli_fw-la verbam_fw-la vitoe_n erat_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_n juxta_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la personam_fw-la hieronym_n tom._n 9_o p._n 113._o edit_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la nivellium_fw-la 1579._o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a st._n ierome_n authority_n will_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o express_v the_o divine_a person_n by_o hypostasis_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o a_o latin_a word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v certain_a subsistentia_fw-la signify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o latin_n as_o for_o st._n austin_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistentia_fw-la as_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o latin_n austin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o bridge_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o very_o amicable_o allow_v even_o of_o those_o latin_n also_o who_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a expression_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n chap._n 8_o 9_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o qui_fw-la hoec_fw-la tractant_fw-la groeco_fw-la eloquio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinè_n ista_fw-la tractantes_fw-la cum_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quo_fw-la enuntiarent_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tres_fw-la autem_fw-la personas_fw-la ibid._n by_o which_o this_o father_n manifest_o show_v that_o the_o latin_n indeed_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o persona_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o real_o render_v one_o by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o general_o so_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o term._n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o
it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o distinct_a substance_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o some_o mode_n of_o be_v for_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o mortal_a breathe_n to_o assign_v a_o four_o thing_n beside_o these_o but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o distinct_a substance_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o manifest_a composition_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o accident_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a composition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o distinction_n must_v unavoidable_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o more_o distinct_a modes_n of_o be_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o this_o author_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n against_o he_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o authority_n i_o affirm_v that_o all_o metaphysician_n schoolman_n and_o divine_n at_o least_o all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o accident_n in_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v as_o universal_o affirm_v modes_n of_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o do_v in_o these_o very_a modes_n state_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o respective_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o man_n memory_n be_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o confidence_n whereas_o in_o the_o forementioned_a page_n 47._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n mark_v this_o word_n deny_v accident_n quality_n and_o mâ—des_n to_o be_v in_o god_n he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o page_n 48._o own_v that_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v these_o different_a modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n and_o according_o there_o set_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o blind_a assertion_n that_o so_o cruel_o buâ—t_v and_o run_v their_o head_n against_o one_o another_o for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o mode_n to_o be_v in_o god_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v his_o poor_a utmost_a to_o confute_v they_o for_o hold_v it_o or_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n deny_v these_o mode_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o school_n man_n grant_v and_o hold_v it_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o man_n and_o so_o come_v not_o under_o that_o universal_a appellative_a what_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v and_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v already_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v this_o author_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o bad_a memory_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a need_n of_o a_o very_a good_a one_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v something_o pleasant_a viz._n that_o our_o author_n have_v explode_v all_o modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la in_o god_n and_o chastise_v the_o schoolman_n for_o hold_v they_o even_o to_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o very_a humanity_n he_o yet_o vouchsafe_v afterward_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o correctory_n explication_n to_o allow_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n p._n 84._o line_n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v of_o the_o modus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o certain_o this_o acute_a author_n take_v modus_fw-la for_o one_o thing_n and_o manner_n for_o another_o in_o fine_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v well_o give_v a_o more_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o utter_a unacquaintance_n with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n than_o by_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o accident_n and_o mode_n of_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o 2._o that_o such_o modes_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o admit_v in_o god_n second_o his_o second_o objection_n against_o our_o state_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n upon_o three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v that_o these_o modes_n be_v little_o better_o than_o three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 83._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o direct_a and_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o only_o three_o distinct_a name_n apply_v to_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o name_n and_o word_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v internal_o affect_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n spring_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v which_o they_o affect_v both_o antecedent_o to_o and_o by_o consequence_n independent_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n or_o will_v of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o although_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v ever_o consider_v or_o think_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n proper_a to_o they_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o real_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v by_o this_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o so_o many_o bare_a name_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n other_o can_v both_o see_v and_o defend_v it_o too_o but_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o modes_n be_v but_o little_o better_a than_o three_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v concession_n that_o they_o be_v something_o at_o least_o more_o and_o better_a to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o something_o as_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o it_o make_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o distinguishable_a and_o no_o more_o for_o separable_a or_o divisible_a from_o one_o another_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o nay_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a and_o rational_a exception_n against_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o so_o many_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o it_o for_o st._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n paris_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o or_o take_v away_o all_o diversity_n between_o they_o be_v so_o very_o small_a as_o but_o just_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n upon_o any_o account_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n though_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o i_o here_o allege_v the_o whole_a for_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o make_v the_o least_o distinction_n in_o like_a manner_n durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o plurality_n or_o remove_n from_o unity_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o distinct_a relation_n compatible_a in_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o less_o distinction_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o thing_n absolute_a and_o last_o bellarmine_n averr_v pofitive_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a suppose_v all_o along_o that_o it_o must_v still_o be_v real_a and_o not_o bare_o nominal_a or_o imaginary_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o as_o they_o
as_o subsist_v under_o three_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n and_o without_o any_o further_o argue_v the_o case_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o paradox_n what_o be_v intellectual_a love_n say_v this_o author_n but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o estimation_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n but_o a_o equal_a distribution_n of_o or_o a_o true_a and_o wise_a proportion_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v perfect_a power_n but_o perfect_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o know_v page_n 71_o 72._o answer_n we_o have_v here_o a_o whole_a knot_n or_o cluster_n of_o paradox_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o a_o sunder_o and_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o because_o they_o run_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o interrogation_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o interrogative_n form_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o so_o many_o categorical_a assertion_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o intellectual_a love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o estimation_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a for_o love_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o knowledge_n another_o each_o of_o they_o distinguish_v by_o essential_o different_a act_n and_o object_n knowledge_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a speculation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n whereas_o love_n be_v proper_o a_o adhesion_n to_o it_o love_v essential_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v but_o knowledge_n can_v presuppose_v itself_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o intelligent_a mind_n love_v the_o second_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o man_n of_o paradox_n will_v affirm_v that_o god_n love_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o estimation_n of_o but_o to_o give_v he_o one_o argument_n for_o all_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a distinguish_a character_n of_o two_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n found_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n the_o son_n issue_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n issue_v from_o both_o by_o way_n of_o love_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o affirm_v justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o consist_v both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o wise_a proportion_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a these_o two_o be_v as_o proper_o and_o formal_o distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n as_o the_o two_o former_a and_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o his_o own_o action_n without_o refer_v necessary_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o but_o that_o his_o justice_n bear_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o action_n of_o other_o viz._n as_o rewardable_a or_o punishable_a and_o consequent_o god_n may_v have_v exert_v innumerable_a act_n of_o his_o goodness_n though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o object_n for_o he_o to_o have_v exert_v so_o much_o as_o one_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o and_o to_o give_v he_o one_o instance_n that_o may_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o attribute_n be_v that_o act_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o god_n first_o create_v the_o world_n a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o do_v that_o act_n consist_v in_o a_o wise_a proportion_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v much_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v to_o something_o without_o himself_o again_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o essential_a act_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o goodness_n certain_o this_o man_n neither_o know_v nor_o care_n what_o he_o say_v his_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o perfect_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a paradox_n and_o as_o false_a as_o that_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a attribute_n of_o god_n god_n power_n act_n by_o and_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will._n for_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a know_v or_o true_a or_o act_n according_a to_o these_o perfection_n because_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o act_n otherwise_o but_o we_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improper_o and_o absurd_o affirm_v than_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n paradox_n in_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v only_a knowledge_n that_o be_v power_n humane_a power_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v commensurate_a so_o that_o every_o man_n can_v do_v what_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v nay_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o the_o director_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v that_o very_a power_n which_o we_o call_v force_n page_z 72._o answ._n this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o paradox_n that_o i_o think_v it_o can_v need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o to_o oppose_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v offer_v this_o one_o consideration_n towards_o the_o disprove_v the_o identity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o skill_n about_o the_o do_v any_o work_n of_o art_n may_v increase_v as_o his_o power_n of_o execution_n for_o the_o actual_a do_v the_o say_a work_n may_v decrease_v nay_o whole_o cease_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v a_o carpenter_n disable_v by_o age_n or_o accident_n that_o he_o can_v strike_v a_o stroke_n towards_o the_o build_n a_o house_n do_v he_o therefore_o cease_v to_o know_v how_o to_o build_v it_o while_o another_o shall_v build_v it_o whole_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n this_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v his_o head_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o very_a author_n to_o confute_v this_o author_n assertion_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 9_o l._n 3_o 4._o that_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v they_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v either_o a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v mark_v that_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o useless_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n now_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o set_v these_o two_o assertion_n together_o viz._n that_o in_o pag._n 72._o that_o to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o other_o in_o the_o pag._n 9_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v let_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v compare_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o even_o according_a to_o this_o very_a author_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o one_o of_o his_o assertion_n contain_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o the_o other_o complete_v it_o with_o as_o gross_a a_o contradiction_n paradox_n this_o word_n infinite_a say_v he_o confound_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n p._n 77._o answer_n this_o be_v false_a the_o thing_n indeed_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n infinite_a exceed_v and_o transcend_v our_o notion_n but_o the_o word_n infinite_a do_v not_o confound_v they_o and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o man_n take_v notice_n that_o for_o a_o object_n to_o surpass_v and_o be_v above_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o disorder_n and_o confound_v they_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
subject_a support_v it_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v exist_v or_o support_v itself_o which_o division_n be_v make_v by_o term_n contradictory_n viz._n inhere_v in_o another_o and_o not_o inhere_v in_o another_o must_v needs_o be_v adequate_a and_o perfect_a and_o full_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o but_o now_o beside_o these_o two_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n there_o be_v another_o assign_v by_o logician_n metaphysician_n and_o schoolman_n call_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v viz._n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v add_v to_o another_o do_v not_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o another_o be_v or_o degree_n of_o be_v to_o it_o but_o only_o restrain_v and_o determine_v it_o and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o affection_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o otherwise_o indeterminate_a and_o indifferent_a be_v determine_v to_o some_o certain_a respect_n state_n or_o condition_n thus_o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o yet_o in_o its_o cause_n or_o as_o actual_o produce_v and_o exist_v out_o of_o they_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o first_o render_v it_o only_o potential_a the_o other_o actual_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o affect_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o any_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o some_o logician_n for_o the_o allow_v and_o assert_v these_o modes_n be_v this_o that_o some_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o belong_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o being_n themselves_o to_o prevent_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o being_n for_o since_o every_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v define_v mere_o by_o itself_o a_o identical_a proposition_n be_v no_o definition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v define_v by_o somewhat_o or_o other_o distinct_a from_o itself_o but_o now_o if_o that_o be_v also_o a_o be_v then_o that_o likewise_o must_v be_v define_v by_o another_o be_v and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o on_o in_o insinitum_fw-la which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a whereas_o if_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o some_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o a_o be_v itself_o the_o thing_n present_o stop_v here_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v to_o any_o more_o being_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v here_o say_v if_o these_o modes_n be_v not_o so_o many_o mere_a nothing_o or_o entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la what_o order_n or_o rank_n shall_v they_o be_v place_v in_o since_o those_o ten_o head_n of_o be_v which_o we_o call_v predicament_n can_v seem_v the_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o own_v not_o to_o be_v proper_o or_o formal_o being_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o being_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o so_o not_o direct_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n placeable_a under_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o forementioned_a head_n of_o be_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v appendage_n of_o be_v as_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v account_v under_o and_o reduce_v to_o those_o respective_a head_n or_o genera_fw-la of_o be_v to_o which_o the_o being_n modify_v by_o they_o do_v direct_o belong_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o modi_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n result_v from_o they_o which_o we_o call_v modal_n and_o that_o be_v either_o between_o two_o or_o more_o such_o modes_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o personality_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n differ_v among_o themselves_o or_o when_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o mode_n affect_v it_o or_o last_o when_o several_a thing_n thus_o modify_v or_o affect_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mode_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o those_o other_o term_n of_o essence_n existence_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o first_o for_o essence_n as_o i_o show_v that_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v may_v be_v true_o define_v that_o which_o be_v so_o essence_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o define_v that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o order_n of_o be_v and_o this_o difference_n i_o take_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o different_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n according_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o only_o producible_a by_o they_o or_o as_o actual_o exist_v and_o produce_v by_o they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o a_o essence_n as_o such_o may_v be_v indifferent_a to_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o existence_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o reality_n ascribe_v to_o it_o even_o without_o existence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n enable_v they_o to_o produce_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o subject_a of_o science_n and_o capable_a of_o have_v true_a proposition_n form_v of_o it_o and_o demonstration_n build_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v form_v as_o true_a proposition_n of_o a_o rose_n in_o winter_n and_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o proper_a subject_n by_o their_o proper_a respective_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o while_o it_o be_v actual_o flourish_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reality_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o essence_n in_o its_o separation_n from_o existence_n as_o for_o existence_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v define_v that_o mode_n or_o affection_n of_o be_v by_o which_o a_o thing_n stand_v actual_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o not_o actual_o include_v in_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n himself_o do_v exist_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o create_a being_n essence_n bear_v no_o such_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o existence_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o finite_a be_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v produce_v or_o actual_o exist_v but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o existence_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o in_o god_n especial_o a_o very_a great_a one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v in_o his_o very_a essence_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o formal_o or_o eminent_o all_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o perfection_n the_o next_o term_n be_v subsistence_n which_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v by_o which_o a_o thing_n exist_v by_o itself_o without_o exist_v in_o another_o either_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_a i_o say_v a_o adjunct_n not_o a_o accident_n for_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v a_o adjunct_n and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o will_v assign_v a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o a_o fit_a than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a since_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n must_v till_o his_o incarnation_n have_v want_v one_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o term_n here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n real_o differ_v so_o far_o as_o a_o modal_a difference_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o real_a not_o only_o in_o create_a being_n but_o also_o in_o uncreate_v in_o create_v it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o whole_a lose_v the_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v from_o thence_o but_o still_o continue_v its_o existence_n as_o be_v still_o a_o substance_n actual_o subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o inhere_v in_o any_o subject_a as_o accident_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o the_o divine_a person_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a existence_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o nature_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o